Ecumene (No OP/ NO Harem/ No MS/ Isekai)

Chapter 22 Hatred
* * *

At the end of the second day of the new working week, Elena decided it was time to go to church. It was better to go to the Temple, the biggest, most beautiful, and best in Ecumene. Because it was impossible, simply impossible.

The breakup with Flessa and her words hurt in a way that it seemed better to stab the Duchess with a dagger. Dind suffered, trying to do so covertly, but by virtue of his guilelessness and youth, his conspiratorial nature was turning into the opposite. The whole prison was already whispering that a certain maiden had broken the young man's heart. No one had guessed who the girl was yet, but it was only a matter of time.

Another jailer from the lower floors was missing, and the Palace-under-the-Hill was back on its feet. In addition, the personnel was already overloaded, and now the city guards were massively grabbing rioters involved in the "copper rumors," as well as just unlucky people who were near the riots. Whistleblowing flourished, interrogators worked tirelessly with their hands and other tools, and Elena had to deal with the excesses of their zeal.

Poor Dind watched and suffered. Master Quok was furious at the disruption of routines and the increasing injuries inflicted by exhausted workers, but Elena was deaf to everything. Her thoughts were occupied with another matter entirely. The medic was waiting for the backlash, swift and merciless.

Despite all the romanticism of the relationship that had come to an end so soon, the woman was not deceived for a second about the young duchess. The very act of breaking up with her was enough to deeply hurt and offend the noblewoman. And the slap left no choice and, no doubt - Flessa would retaliate with the utmost cruelty. And something had to be done...

What to do?

Applying bandages, stitching up cuts, applying compresses to bruises, smearing healing ointments on burns, Elena came to the same conclusion time after time: she had to run. Things were not so bad in Milvess. They had been good in the last few months, but they were coming to an end. Her life as a citizen, as a healer in the capital, seemed to be coming to an end.

And things just got better....

The worst of all was the worm of doubt that gnawed at her soul, creeping up stealthily, reminding me that things could have turned out very differently, much happier and calmer. A little less self-loving pride, a little more conformism, sensitivity to the wishes of an imperious and powerful mistress ... Imagination drew pictures of a probable, however, not happened future. In it, Elena, as predicted a month ago landlady, woke up on sheets of satin and had breakfast with a golden dish. She could not work at all, could do not too burdensome practice, which was provided by the diploma of the shop. She could do anything. Well, or almost everything. Much more than she did now, at any rate, including longer classes at Draftman's, not the occasional free evening.

Snow seemed to be gathering, the clouds barely scratching the tall spires of the towers. It would be the first snow of the year, too late for the crops, a mocking herald of the coming crop shortage. Elena froze at the crossroads, waiting out the procession of churchmen. It was a sort of procession, a veneration of one of the Attributes. The monks walked in a long column, three at a time. To an earthly person, the servants of the cult looked very funny, as if they had been assembled from pieces of different cultures. They looked like steppe people or Buddhist monks.

The Steppes - because instead of cassocks, they wore special cut quilted robes with a large triangular flap across the chest on a single wooden button. The robe was girded with a wide girdle and was suitable for almost any weather, symbolizing the readiness to endure hardships and carry the word of God wherever and whenever. A chain with the sign of the Pantocrator, usually a ring divided by a horizontal bar, was worn on top, symbolizing that the Lord commands everything in heaven and on earth.

Buddhists - because the canon prescribed that instead of wearing a hat, one should wear a wide headband, where the symbols of the parish and something religious were embroidered in traditional signs. The hair, as a rule, was let below the shoulders and braided into small plaits, according to the number of memorized Attributes and sacred texts-commentaries to them. The complete set was exactly sixty-six braids, and when a brother began to go bald from old age, he shaved his head, again as a Buddhist, for it was unbecoming to offend the canon by the sight of thin hairs. However, some cultists shaved their heads purposefully despite having quite decent hair, and rumor had it that they got rid of their body hair altogether. It had something to do with the movement of certain "Demiurgs," a kind of official religion or cult. Rumor has it, aggressive and violent. In any case, when it came to stoning the shops of the adherents of the Two or a particularly vivid sermon, the Demiurgs were always mentioned. The bald one had not a crossbar in the chain ring but an eight-pointed star, symbolizing the worldly domination of Pantocrator on all sides of the world.

Elena touched her fingers to her chest, where the shattered coins from the Wasteland hung on a chain under her jacket. She thought that she should buy herself a Pantokrator ring and wear it openly so as not to stand out among the townspeople. As a rule, the citizens of the capital didn't care about external trappings. If a person didn't openly wear the symbolism of the Two, it was assumed by default that they believed in the One. But given the general nervousness, more prudent caution should have been exercised.

And Lunna also thought that these churchmen were rather strange and offbeat. Most of them didn't wear Jah braids, but they didn't glisten with mirror-like baldness. The gloomy men in the column had haircuts almost like soldiers, some in a "potty" and some in a "horse mane" that curled into a shock-absorbing helmet roll. It didn't look threatening.... but rather unfamiliar and ominous. The army-looking column of unarmed servants of the Lord was dressed in robes of the same dark brown color and marched in complete silence, without the usual chants, only beating out a clear rhythm with their wooden soles. From time to time, the monks in formation stopped and pounded their chests with their left fists while raising their right thumbs to the sky, indicating that the Lord was one in their hearts.

In a picture, this hybrid of steppe, Buddhism, and "afro" would look funny. In reality and motion, she wanted to move away, getting rid of the feeling of impropriety. The procession smelled of pure army organization and the order of a soldier's formation. Maybe some visiting cultists, a pilgrimage?

The sight of the cultists discouraged Elena from going to the Temple. She reasoned that the monumental building had been standing for hundreds of years and would probably remain standing for another day or two. Now, it was time to get on with more pressing matters. Elena turned towards the nearest street of armorers, firmly expecting to buy weapons. Alas, there wasn't enough money for a good sword - waiting for the promised reward from the Duchess, the healer finally renewed her closet and bought some useful little things, including extracts and herbs dried in the fall for future medicines. But Elena reasoned it was better to have something than to make do with a knife while waiting for imminent adventures.

The city was feverish, and rumors swept through the houses and streets like wildfire, filling the streets with incredible details and horrifying concoctions. All the talk, in one way or another, revolved around copper money and the silver caravan from Saltoluchard. "Copper" and "Silver" - these two words came up in every conversation, jumped from window to window, and carried through the taverns and cantinas. Even dung collectors were ready to argue about the purity of the metal of the southern mines, and prostitutes could expertly judge the comparative perniciousness of copper and bronze money.

Elena felt somehow apart from it all again. The city lived, worried, preparing for its trials and worries, and the healer moved in a parallel course. Wandering from shop to shop Elena time after time, returned to the same thought, or rather two thoughts that went in a tight bundle - unpleasant, bitter, hurtful, generously laced with notes of hopelessness. And merciless in its obviousness.

Yes, Flessa would retaliate, if only for the insult. And one hundred and forty-six percent for a slap in the face.

Yeah, she gonna have to leave town.

Swords were rarely sold on this street. It is too expensive for the general public. But it was possible to buy all kinds of cleavers and daggers, compact crossbows, ballisters, clubs, and other gear for beating out health and life. On the counters, crates, wheelbarrows, and in hands, all sorts of weapons glittered, shone, rattled, and rang, up to spear-throwers and batons made of the tusk of strange beasts of the northern archipelago. Elena almost bought a spear thrower because it looked very beautiful, a polished thing made of bone of a pale purple color. You can throw darts, which, according to rumors, even with stone tips stitched through leather armor like rags, and you can wield it like a club.

But Elena changed her mind, opting for a boarding axe with a hook and pincer. It was an ordinary, unadorned weapon for one hand. It was sold by a dull and depressing islander, swollen and colorful like an octopus. Customers shunned him, and Elena compared the man-hating look of the seller, the worn look of the weapon (an old thing, well-polished by thousands of touches), and the sailor's clothes - a traditional jacket with fishing hooks instead of buttons. Such clothes were worn on holidays and for special events like a full crossing around the Ecumene in one campaign. The conclusion was that the vagabond had drunk himself clean, having wasted even his everyday dress on money, and now he had to put on a festive one and sell weapons.

The sailor did not haggle over the price, and in general, to all appearances, he was ashamed to part with the steel "comrade." Elena, in her turn, did not bargain much, and the parties parted, having made a mutually beneficial negotiation. Now, the islander could either have fun for another week or buy a passage to his native land without the need to be hired as a sailor. And Elena felt the pleasant, confident weight of a good tool behind her belt.

As Draftsman used to say. "Armored - stab, defenseless - chop," yes. Now she felt better, more protected, and wondered why she hadn't done it before. Maybe because of the inertia of thinking that an axe was not serious, and when the time came, she could swing a sword or a saber, but for now, a dagger would be enough.

Unfortunately, the burst of enthusiasm didn't last long. It was good to have a weapon. Yet the need to get out of the City was growing. To leave a familiar job, to leave a home that had almost become familiar. To part with Baala and Kid, whom Elena didn't yet see as family, but it was coming. Again, tedious wanderings, and even in the hungriest and coldest time, when everything costs two or three times as much. Without any special savings, without shop credentials.....

Which you could have taken - the worm of doubt and missed opportunities whispered again.

You could have taken it. And also to swallow the pride, to explain with Flessa, remembering that the Duchess was not a mean person (at least, not more than the class as a whole). It was just not worth it to test aristocratic arrogance. And now there would be no problems. There would be nothing but happiness, with confidence in the future. All taxes and dues for seven years were paid. That meant paying only city taxes and enjoying all the rights of a shop foreman. It was fabulous. Songs were written about such generosity. And then one slap in the face destroyed it all. So, no splendor, and she should get out of town alive. Elena had no illusions that a proud noblewoman of some generation would forget how she had been heartily slapped on her beautiful and arrogant face by a lowly commoner.

On the road again, wandering again...

Or maybe it'll work out?

To get back to my native northern land, she had to cross the bridge, where a fight was brewing again. And this time, the conflict promised to be "festive" in scale, when not even street to street, but whole neighborhoods or workshops were coming together. And not at all festive in mood. Elena looked at all this and decided she would rather take the boat.

The woman was not the only person to show commendable wisdom, so the river became crowded with "water taxies." It seems, these days, anyone who had even a gate leaf was in a hurry to make money on transportation. Prices had skyrocketed, too, but with each passing minute, Elena regretted the coin she spent less and less. While the boatman was rowing, angry and very organized groups of people were gathering at opposite ends of the bridge. Many were heavily armed, including chain mail, iron hats, helmets with barbettes, long-handled axes, and cordage. The city guards, sensing something bad, vanished as if they had never existed.

"Who's with whom?" Elena asked the boatman, figuring that he should know for sure.

"On the altogether," he said, displaying a scholarly and philosophical disposition. "For silver."

"Again?" The woman sighed.

"That's right," the boatman managed to combine a wide rowing stroke, a maneuver of evasion from a clumsy competitor, and an expressive shrug. "But after such a thing, there's no harm in fighting!"

"What's the big deal?" Elena thought she must have missed something again.

"Ehma!!!" The rower shouted joyfully, so much so that he almost dropped his oar. The enthusiasm of a born storyteller was in his voice.

Listening half-heartedly, watching what was happening on the bridge, and getting used to the weight of the axe at her belt, Elena had a rough idea of what had been stirring Milvess for the last couple of days. So, while Lunna was working hard and solving difficult issues of her personal life, the capital, like a fire in the wind, received the devastating news: the island convoy with silver was detained in the port by the personal order of the Emperor. The minting of coins will not take place in the foreseeable future. There will be no new, marketable coinage. No one knew anything, but literally every citizen had an acquaintance who had another acquaintance who had tried to be handed some copper or bronze money.

It seemed that Milvess had not yet erupted into spontaneous rebellion from edge to edge, thanks solely to the upcoming Tournament. Any fight attracted armed men who were in a hurry to grab what was theirs, so instead of outrages against authority, just uncontrollable stabbings took place. Besides, the Emperor once again broke other people's pride and hubris (or rather just poured gold over them) by mobilizing and placing the heavy cavalry, personally obliged to his service, to protect law and order.

Outside observers like the same boatman capitalized on the general chaos and placed bets on whether the ruler would be able to keep Milvesse in check for another two or three days. Then the Tournament began, and it was clear to everyone that the rioting of the street crowd would naturally move to the tribunes, spilling over into pogroms of heretics and other bloody, but safe for the authorities. In the meantime, the lords' houses were turning into fortresses, the price of mercenaries had doubled, and even a poor brether had real gold in his purse.

Two days, Elena thought and cheered up, two days of chaos... A good time to get her feet out. The air of Milvess was noxious to her now, and Flessa would most likely be busy with the city's conflicts for the time being. Especially after comparing the bag of copper on the duchess's desk with what she had seen and heard in person. Elena was convinced that the willful noblewoman was involved in murky affairs up to her ears.

Pantocrator, are you playing for me? she asked silently to the darkening sky, putting her hand over her heart. The boatman noticed the gesture and reacted appropriately, with a salute of the oar and a shriek:

"There is no god but One! Down with the damned bigots!"

There was a shout around them, curses to the bigots echoing far over the water, echoing the cries on the bridge. There was fighting, serious fighting, not bloody but deadly. Elena cringed at the cries of pain, which reminded her of working in a prison. The opponents, meanwhile, were hammering fiercely at each other, crowded together in the middle of the wide bridge. Every now and then, someone was thrown over the low parapet, and some jumped themselves, deciding that they had had enough. The river swirled storms and funnels around the wide piers - "bulls," a wounded man, once in there, as a rule, did not swim out, alive at least. The first corpses were already bobbing on the waves, falling under the oars of the swearing carriers.

For some unknown reason, Elena remembered the knowledge she had once heard that the natural tendency of architects to make the supports stronger and thicker led to accelerated wear and tear of oxen under bridges. A thicker column narrows the path for water and increases the constant pressure on the barrier.

The shouts on the bridge were no longer human, and the roar of the furious crowd was now like a chorus of hungry hyenas. The fight had finally become a mutual massacre.

"Go further down," Elena commanded, deciding it would be better to walk than to land near a real war zone. The boatman nodded in complete agreement. It seems that clever thoughts came to many heads at the same time because the boats, as if on command, began to "scatter" to change the route, avoiding the areas near the ends of the bridge. On the other hand, quite miserable boats, or even crookedly and obliquely knocked down rafts, rushed to the bulls and downstream. Their owners had not found any risky customers, so now they were rushing to the aid of the drowning, expecting to be rewarded.

How timely she was concerned about the axe... Draftsman did not teach Elena any special techniques of fighting with a cleaver but showed her how to receive and divert blows with a long-handled axe, "opening" the opponent for a counterattack or a strike with a second weapon. A rare technique mastered, according to legends famous Vincent Mongaillard. Knife is there, and boarding "comrade" is there. You can cope even with not very strongly armored enemies. The hook will pierce both leather and chain mail, but brigandines and, especially, plate armor are not worn by shopkeepers and bandits - stupid and expensive.

The river reeked of sewage and garbage, and there was shouting and rattling of weapons on the bridge. The oars thrashed against the waves, making a splash. Elena shivered, staring at the cold water. Despite her cloak, her clothes were getting damp, pulling the warmth from her cold body. Suddenly, the hum of the fighting on the bridge changed tone, not quieter, but rather lower, moving from a hysterical bloodlust to a wary buzzing. Elena turned and saw cavalrymen, about a dozen knights in full armor, riding into the square lay ahead to the left.

In fact, there were far more riders, as each armored warrior was accompanied by a retinue of at least two or three men. But the sergeants and mounted archers stayed behind, as did half of the main battle group. And five or six of the most heavily armored moved directly towards the bridge.

Elena had met real knights on the streets, but it was rare, brief, and usually from afar. In the City, there was simply no need to get on a destrier and gallop through the streets in full-fledged "gear". The guest from another universe did not attend the usual tournaments, where one could be blinded by the glow of polished metal.

The knights were like the truth in the X-Files - somewhere out there, far beyond the city walls, in a world of war and field battles. Now Elena saw a squad of heavy cavalrymen, a few real "spears." And she clearly understood why mounted cavalrymen had dominated the battlefield for centuries. They were simply very scary. Incredibly scary, starting with the horses.

The horse seemed rather small from the outside, and the destrier, as a rule, was even shorter than an ordinary horse. But in every movement of the beast of war, there was an eerie and absolutely not beastly purposefulness and precision. Literally machine compactness, ready at any moment to turn into the energy of destruction. Despite the armored riders and their armor, the horses stepped lightly, but at the same time somehow stiffly, shooting sparks with their horseshoes. The helmets on their muzzles were adorned with embossed demonic faces, adding to the intimidating effect.

Before, listening to ballads and all sorts of stories about knightly valor, Elena usually shrugged her shoulders, thinking that they were probably fairy tales - well, an ordinary horse can't ride on a spear "hedgehog", much less penetrate it. And in the visions of last year, the cavalrymen had been taking a good beating from the infantry. Now the woman looked at it and realized that it could, it could!

If you look from the front, albeit at an angle, it becomes clear that the "knight," as a combined combat unit, is armored like a tank, with extreme protection in the frontal projection. The rider resembled a living statue of metal. The horse was covered by a powerful breastplate and an equally powerful helmet with small round holes for the eyes and a fine grille. Some of them also had a ringed hem or an embroidered quilted blanket under the breastplate, almost up to the hooves. It was a living battering ram, which, even if killed on the spot, would still rush forward, at least due to inertia.

Elena shivered, clutched her axe tighter under her cloak, and shivered again, now at how weak and useless the little clave seemed against the iron cavalrymen. The five horsemen, without spears, without drawing their weapons, moved straight toward the crowd, without changing speed, with measured strides, without shouts or mottos. Only the loud tinkling of horseshoes and stone. A faint breeze moved the ensigns with coats of arms behind the cavalrymen's backs. The thousand-eyed, many-armed monster, which moments before had been mad with unquenchable bloodlust, was losing steam and energy before his eyes, emanating horror like a red-hot blade dropped into the cold water amidst puffs of steam.

As if on command, but without any command, the knights drew their lashes, more like thick whips, spurred their horses, and pressed down on the crowd like a hydraulic press, with seeming slowness and yet without the slightest hesitation. A piercing terror rolled ahead of them, causing the townspeople to trample each other, to chop the backs of those not fast enough, to throw themselves over the parapet into the icy water. Everything, even the icy waters beneath the bridge, seemed less terrifying compared to the living steel rolling in with the deadening clang and crunch of metal. The angry roars of the crowd were replaced by howls. The cavalrymen slowed slightly and lowered their whips, letting the panic finish the job. The horses went like four-legged terminators, swaying their heads slightly, trampling the fallen methodically and expertly. Steam from their mighty breath wafted from beneath their horse masks. Not a single man came up behind the five riders.

Elena turned away and smoldered her wet cloak. She was used to the dead, but this clash between the crowd and the Lords of War was new. And it could not be said it was an impression she wanted to keep in her memory. The boatman, too, had lost his talkativeness and was rowing silently, taking the river further to the right, downstream. For Elena, it meant another half hour of walking in the evening street with almost no light, but the woman did not mind. Anything to get away from here!

Two days. I don't care if it's two years. If even a hundred or two of these armored monsters stand up for the Emperor, Milvess may rage until the second Cataclysm. Only brothers in arms or Highlander Infantry can stand against the cavalry, and they have nowhere to be found on the streets of the City.

Elena reached Baala's house in the dark. She hadn't come to a final decision about what she should do. But when she carefully locked the door and entered the kitchen, the dining room, she realized that everything had been decided for her.

"There," Baala shook her head, pointing upwards.

"I understand," Elena nodded. She looked at Mourier and said honestly, like a man who had nothing more to lose:

"I'm so sick of you!"

"Likewise," the bodyguard replied, chewing on a chicken leg. He held it with his left hand but left his right hand free and close to his sword. In the dim light of the hearth and the three candles, the bodyguard's face seemed stamped with deathly fatigue.

"And how did I not notice the retinue..." Elena thought out loud. "Is the house surrounded?"

"You crooked-eyed, I guess," Murier chuckled. "Sure."

Kid was nowhere to be seen, but there was no blood either, and Baala seemed rather calm, so what was going on gave some hope. Be that as it may, Flessa didn't seem to intend to extend her vengeance to outsiders. Elena threw her cloak down on the stool closest to the hearth, the wet fabric immediately beginning to steam. Without embarrassing either the laird or the dwarf, she checked whether the blade was well out of its sheath and whether the hook of the axe would catch.

"Pour some more," Murier ordered, tapping the pewter mug. Baala silently drew out the jug.

Elena didn't look at it anymore as she climbed up, striding up the old but still sturdy steps. The banister creaked, reminding her that it should have been repaired and reinforced long ago. Second floor. Third...

It was bright here, much brighter than usual. It was as if Baala had used the entire supply of candles, seeking to disperse and kill the shadows down to the faintest and grayest. Most likely lit on Flessa's orders. The Duchess stood looking out the window, judging by her characteristically turned shoulders, crossing her arms across her chest. The woman was wearing her usual riding costume, similar to the dress of a ruthier or nobleman on a military campaign. With Flessa's favorite high collar under her ears but without the nobleman's chain. A steel shield engraved with the family crest covered his left shoulder. On his left side hung a short sword in a popular sling - "kerchief," richly embroidered and decorated with pearls. There were no other ornaments on the noblewoman besides the luxurious sling.

"I thought you'd run away by now," Flessa said without turning around. Her voice sounded muffled, as tired as Mourier looked.

"I wanted to," Elena admitted, standing in the doorway. She could see how convenient it would be to smack her ex-lover in the back of the head. The height of the ceiling would be enough for a full swing. The beak of the axe would go into the back of her head to the very eye... Elena put her hand on the axe and squeezed the cold metal.

"Then why?"

It sounded like a completed question, despite the seeming raggedness, the incompleteness. Helena walked into the room, seeing the light of the distant fire playing in the window in red-yellow reflections. She stood beside the duchess.

"I wanted to. And I probably would have run."

"And?"

Elena didn't answer because she didn't know how to answer. It was possible, of course, to think up something beautiful and effective-sounding on the fly. To appeal to aristocratic nobility, to hint at her disbelief in the duchess's ability to do dishonorable things. Everyone loves flattery, especially beautiful, unadorned flattery. Everyone likes to be considered noble, a man of word and honor. But Elena simply did not want to lie, to invent, to weave verbal lace. And she knew Flessa well enough to realize that the nobility of the daughter of old Wartensleben extended strictly to a narrow circle of her equals. The young heiress considered herself entitled to act in any way she pleased, and she understood it perfectly well.

"I don't know," Elena said honestly, standing slightly to the side and behind her former friend.

They were silent for half a minute, maybe a little longer. It seemed that Flessa had not had enough, and she was waiting for a continuation. Unexpectedly, Elena did continue:

"You're wrong about everything but one thing. I'm really running. I've been running for a long time. Hiding. And it seemed like I'd finally found a life I liked. A home. A mentor."

She was silent for a moment. The Duchess turned her head silently, slightly, so that her profile stood out clearly against the window.

"And I found you."

Not a single vein in Flessa's pale face quivered. Not a single sound escaped her lips, though Elena was expecting a sarcastic remark about not finding noble people. They condescend to anyone.

"I didn't want to, uh... lose everything again. To run away again."

"On the table."

"What?" Elena lost the thread of the conversation and stammered.

"On the table," Flessa finally unclenched her clenched hands and pointed to a package that was indeed lying in the corner of the table. Something long, wrapped in a nice cloth. Elena immediately realized what it could be and couldn't help but smile sadly.

"Aristocratic in everything," she mumbled as she carefully untied the sturdy cord.

"I don't know what you mean," Flessa said sternly.

Elena unwrapped the cloth and took the graceful saber under one arm with both hands. The blade had a subtle curve, and the hilt was wrapped in twisted metal wire. The S-shaped guard is complemented by a hook and ring. An excellent urban weapon, any brether would be pleased. Elena tapped the metal with her fingernail, assessing the quality of the polished steel. She appreciated the flexibility of the blade. A very expensive, very high-quality piece with the branding of the famous Gunz Lofar workshop and the stylized Wartensleben crest near the hilt.

"Aristocratic in everything," she repeated, getting into position, practicing the first guards to check how the saber fit in her hand. "Loyalty to the word, above all else. Even if to a commoner and a... whore."

Flessa's face twitched, but it was only for a moment, and it passed so quickly that Elena thought it was just her imagination. A few tentative swings and then a complex combination with a final jab at the shadow's heart. Taking a step back, Elena made a bow to the giver, pressing the blade against her chest at an oblique angle.

"You promised a sword. You gave me a sword. A nobleman's word first, death later."

Another step back, the first position for the fight to begin. Only now, holding the comfortable hilt in her palm, warmed by the warmth of her hand, did Elena realize that Flessa had the same saber in her scabbard. Apparently, it was a paired weapon, a dueling set. Yes, it was logical and quite beautiful to give a sword for one fight. The Court's finest aesthetes would appreciate the elegance of the decision.

"Here?" Elena asked, still unable to believe this was how it was going to end. "I think it's better to wait until dawn. The first rays of sunlight make the steel gleam beautifully. And the sun doesn't glare. Swords like these." she gripped the hilt tighter. "Worthy of a better fight."

Flessa's palm rested on the weapon. For some reason, her left hand, as if the duchess was only holding the saber so it wouldn't get in the way. The noblewoman turned to Elena, her gaze expressionless, her face a cold, indifferent mask.

"Here, then," Elena said quietly, more to herself. She extended the blade to the full length of her arm as if aiming for the point between her enemy's collarbones.

"Thank you for not retaliating like a nobleman against a commoner," Elena thanked her sincerely. "And I have a favor to ask. Don't touch the woman and..."

Kid isn't there. Maybe they don't know about her?

"Don't touch her. This is between you and me."

Two chances against three. And it would be a fight to the death, familiar to Flessa but only the second in the healer's life.

The duchess stepped forward to the point of her saber touched the black fabric just under the ribbon covering the bottom of her collar. Without drawing her sword, she drew Elena's blade aside with a light, deceptively leisurely movement of her hand and stepped forward again, even closer. The next moment, it seemed to the healer that a bomb had exploded in her head. The woman staggered, barely keeping her balance, and almost dropped her saber.

In battle, you must be ready for anything, Draftsman's voice echoed dryly and contemptuously in the memory. The enemy can show a knife and strike with a fist. He may show his fist and strike stealthily with his knife. Or he can do nothing at all because his buddy is standing behind you and has already brought a brass knuckle to smash the back of your head.

"I hate you!" Flessa exhaled with genuine emotion, slapping Lunna a second time from the other side.

"Hate you!"

Elena had already tracked the third blow in the swinging phase, though her head was ringing like a bell. She released her sword, intercepted the arm, and tried to throw her opponent over her hip, but the crowded room prevented it. Instead of a clean fight, it was a ridiculous shoving match, and the two women slammed into a pillar. For several long moments, they struggled in silence, trying to topple or throw each other off.

"I hate you!" Flessa growled a third time, grabbing Elena by the neck. The duchess's strong palms slid upward, wrapping around the medic's face so that her fingertips touched her temples. Flessa's blue eyes cast ghostly fires, burning like sapphires lit by devil's fire.

Thoughts jumped like black-and-white pictures in a magic lantern, frantic, indecipherable, jumbling, and colliding in the brightest flashes of feeling. Hate. Rage. Anger. Willingness to kill. Uncontrollable admiration for Flessa's cruel beauty and fury, the beauty not of a woman but of a predator on the attack. Anticipation of death, mixed with the hope that no one would die here and now. A resentment that flared up with renewed vigor. All merged, melted in Elena's soul like in a crucible, flaring up like the purest philosopher's stone. Until there was nothing left but the primordial desire that stood between life and death, uniting them in itself.

Elena didn't know what she wanted more. To kill Flessa or to kiss her, to own her brutally, bloodily, pupils dilated with pain. But the Duchess had decided first, and she clenched her fingers even tighter and dug herself into Elena's lips with the kiss of an enraged vampire. And Lunna responded so the stars seemed to fade, and the moon trembled, stumbling for a moment in its endless march across the black sky.

They kissed frantically, clutching, drinking each other's breath, and sharing the poisonous nectar of wounded pride. Until the suffocation darkened their eyes.

"Hate," Flessa whispered between convulsive breaths. She gulped for air like a drowning man who'd risen from the depths to life, escaping death. Thin fingers gripped Elena's face tightly, hurting and bruising, but the healer didn't feel it, burned by the flames in her blood.

"If one more time..." Lunna's fingers clamped around Flessa's wrists like handcuffs. "If you call me a whore again..."

The blue flame in the duchess's eyes collided with the darkness of Lunna's brown pupils, dissolved into them, melting away with elusive sparks. Elena's footwork was precise, skillful as a fencing match, toppling Flessa onto the wide, hard bed, and she was on top of her before her opponent could free herself from her grip.

"What are you..." Flessa's outraged cry dried up on Elena's lips and dissolved into a new kiss.

The healer seized the initiative, flipped the duchess face down, and bit the skin on her neck that opened between the collar and the hairline. There was no tenderness in the movement, only cruel passion, and assertion of power, the way a beast takes hold of its victim, immobilizing it.

"What... You..." Flessa sighed exhaustedly, torn between two desires - to break free and to surrender.

"It's a revolt of the lower class," Elena whispered.

The noblewoman jerked, trying to free herself, but the fencer's apprentice was ready and wouldn't let her.

"When the commoners rebel, they break into castles and manors..."

The crackle of tearing fabric accompanied the hot whispering, vividly illustrating the thesis of destruction.

"... And they do brutal violence..."

To embody the reflection of the outrage and violence, she had to take a tight grip on Flessa's neck. Elena did it methodologically incorrectly, and in addition, tightly clutching the aristocrat's waist with her free hand, she loosened her grip. The blue-eyed fury immediately took advantage of the blunder and threw the revolutionary, at the same time, dropping her from the bed onto the hard but cleanly swept the floor. Now the warrior maidens switched places, Flessa on top of her, pinning Elena in a crucifixion pose.

"Rebellions are always suppressed!" The noblewoman's voice was low and husky. Her face flushed, and her blue pupils dilated as if Flessa had run straight from Dune and gotten high on spice. The two women had already accepted as inevitable and obvious that death had no place under the roof of this house. Not until dawn, anyway. But at least one of them had to give in, to surrender, and neither one wanted to be the first to give in.

"And we always rule. Always!"

Elena tensed and brought her hands closer to her torso, twisting her wrists out of the duchess's grip. But at the last moment, she relaxed and put her hands behind her head, the epitome of submission, of gentle surrender. Flessa leaned over, trembling with the excitement of the fight - and not just the fight! - ready to assert her supremacy, as she always had, as she always had, no matter what. There was a mute question in her eyes. A light vapor rose on her temples and beaded on her neck. In the light of the remaining candles, her moistened skin seemed romantically illuminated.

"Kiss me. Like you've never kissed anyone before."

Elena's voice was pleading and commanding. She asked, but the request burned like the blow of a whip, not allowing her to resist, calling for obedience. Flessa froze, and it seemed the frantic pounding of her heart could be heard without even pressing her ear to her chest. To feel the beating without touching it with the tips of delicate fingers. The noblewoman's normally pale lips had turned so red that they seemed cherry, almost black.

"So I forget what happened before. Your... words..."

And Flessa obeyed, commanding.

A spasm of pleasure hit her muscles like an electric shock, twisting Elena so, for a moment, her back was off the floor, touching the boards only with the back of her head and heels.

"Don't you ever insult me again," Elena whispered. "Never again. A second time... I won't forgive you."

"I hate you," Flessa said quietly, barely audible. "You stole my..."

Elena didn't let her get the last word out. She took it into her lips and caught it on the tip of her tongue. She made Flessa shudder with every muscle and felt the prick of blissful anticipation in every nerve.

I hate you.

I can't be without you

Which one of them said it? Didn't even say it but exhaled with agony. Who knows... Both the healer and the duchess - each was sure she had heard words from the other. And each knew in her heart that she was ready to say them herself.

* * *

"Here we go..." Murier grumbled angrily, squinting up at the ceiling, where a draft was stirring up cobwebs not noticed during the cleaning. "Here we go again."

"More?" The dwarf sighed, removing the cork from the lighter jug.

"I guess so," the warrior agreed.

The dark wine spilled into the pewter glasses with a light foam and gurgle.

"Why are you sour?" Murier asked gloomily, sipping noisily. The drink was good indeed. "It's all to your advantage. Or at least no harm."

Baala grimaced even more, not wanting to answer. But then she changed her mind and briefly said:

"A lord's love is a misfortune in the end."

"Yeah," the warrior snorted skeptically, drowning his nose in his mug. "For someone, it's trouble. For some, it is the opposite. This one... so far, it's been good for her, like a good luck charm."

"Fortune and profit come from passion, from lust," said the dwarf sternly but, at the same time, with a hidden sadness. Her gaze clouded as if from a long and sad memory. "But love... it is more complicated."

She stopped talking and tilted the jug again, dispensing the drink. Mourier chewed his lips, pondering the wisdom he had heard, and he wanted to object. Sighing, he raised his mug in a silent salute. The warrior and the dwarf drank without clinking their glasses and, without delay, repeated the drink.

"Uh..." stretched out Mourier. "What if..."

He wiggled his eyebrows meaningfully.

"You wouldn't dream of it!" Baala snorted. "For nothing is behind the barn."

"I didn't really want to!" The bodyguard snapped at him. "And why should it be for free?"

"Not up to your purse," Baala grinned a little more kindly.

"And you have not measured my purse!" Mourier was offended.

Then they ate and argued leisurely. They sipped the wine with relish until all the candles had burned out.

* * *
 
Last edited:
Chapter 23 Trust
* * *

It was quiet, cozy, and very peaceful. Just good. The brightest flash burned out her emotions, but not to the ground, as in grief and unhappiness, but rather like a cleansing flame. There was peace, calmness, soft fatigue, and a slight drowsiness that did not turn into sleep. Elena knew, in the daytime, it would result in drowsiness, apathy, and loss of strength. But that was during the day, and now - whether it was late at night or early in the morning - she was simply very well. And she wasn't the only one.

Elena's bed was perhaps a little wide for one person, but it was just right for two, especially if they were snuggled together, back to chest, like a two-body creature. Elena ran her palm over Flessa's side. The duchess's heart still couldn't calm down. The healer held her fingers on the thin vein beneath her breast and touched her lips to her shoulder, feeling the blood beating, frequent, steady. It could not even be called a kiss, more like a light - the lightest! - touch, but it sent a slight shiver through Flessa's body.

The candles were almost all burned out, and the room was warm enough that Baala had spared no slate for the hearth downstairs. It was night outside the window, the shutters muffling the faint noise of the night capital. The commotion seemed to have quieted down, at least until morning. Elena felt fleetingly sorry for the duchess's companions who had to keep vigil in the cold. On the other hand, it was warmer and cozier to see the hardships of young aristocrats under the winter moon.

Elena moved her hand farther and lower to Flessa's waist and thigh, savoring the sensation. She was a distinct visualist, and now she was discovering how nice it could be to just touch something, to feel the silky softness at her fingertips. She lingered and lightly massaged the delightful dimple at the junction of the thigh, buttock, and waist in a circular motion. Flessa sighed intermittently, took Elena's hand, and pressed it to her breast. Took it so tightly it was as if she wanted to break her fingers. She said quietly:

"You don't need anything from me."

"We've already talked about..." Elena exhaled, trying not to lose her sense of complete peace. It was all too good to start a new and painful conversation.

"Everyone needs something," the duchess said, and her voice trembled as if the young woman were holding back a weak sob. "Everyone but you. Money. Service. Privileges. Access to my father's ears and eyes. My hand and title for marriage. The glory of the conqueror, finally. So one can boast over wine among friends how one's deftly ridden the proud Flessa ausf Wartensleben. Even my father needs me as a continuation of the family and then as a daughter. The youngest, forced to be useful because all the others did not live up to expectations."

"Don't," Elena whispered into her friend's ear, warming her with her breath.

"And you're the only one who doesn't want anything. You want me. Just me."

The noblewoman turned her head to the side so Elena could hear better, and the clear profile stood out against the last candlelight in a perfect sculptural line.

"Yes. And you're mine," Elena murmured, snuggling against her friend, her cheek snuggled against Flessa's shoulder blade. "At least until morning. And beyond. As long as we want."

She exhaled, kissed Flessa's back again, and felt the knots of old scars for the third time. Never had Elena wanted so badly to be a real sorceress, to be able to do something magical. She caressed the hard, jagged lines with her lips, desperately wishing they would disappear, melt away under the gentle kisses. But even more, she wanted the scars on the soul of the powerful, cruel, and at the same time unhappy Flessa ausf Wartensleben to dissolve.

Elena had no illusions about her lover. She knew Flessa could kill and had killed. She could whip a negligent servant girl and only refrain in the presence of her sensitive friend. But... that was in another universe. Not here and not now. Now Elena was embracing the woman she truly, truly pitied, the woman she wanted, the woman she...

What?..

What word can be used here? And can it be used at all?

"Did you love her?"

"What?" Elena flinched.

"You said I wasn't her," Flessa said in a muffled voice, turning away again. "Then..."

Elena felt her lips dry. She wanted to break free, to leave the bed, but as if sensing her companion's impulse, Flessa gripped her hand tighter, shackling her to herself.

"Did you love her?"

Elena sighed heavily, intermittently. Old memories awakened, breaking the thin ice of oblivion she'd worked so hard to create, freezing the pain in her soul.

"Give for Give," said Elena. "Are we playing? Tell me where the scars came from. And I'll tell you."

"Give for Give" was a children's - and even adult, it happened - a game known throughout the Ecumene. Revelation for revelation. A secret for a secret. It was believed that Pantocrator himself listens to the words at this moment, so lying in a seemingly harmless entertainment was unacceptable. Elena wanted to get away from the unpleasant conversation and expect Flessa not to play. Judging from the silence, the calculation was justified.

"My father beat me twice," Flessa said suddenly. "Once, the first time I got drunk. The other..."

She was silent again. Elena was torn between two urges. She both wanted Flessa to be silent and to keep talking. The memories hurt the duchess, troubling the old scars on her heart. She didn't need to look her in the face to realize it. But ... there was a supreme trust in the intimate knowledge Flessa shared. To reject it was to insult her. And Elena listened.

"My father had a henchman. From a good family, a side branch of the true primators. High-born, higher than us, but poor. Poor for their class, of course. It's unbecoming of them to be subservient to those lower by blood. But the boy was the fifth son. He has no future in the family. In such cases, one closes one's eyes and forgives a certain derogation...."

Flessa sighed. Elena slid her right hand between the pillow and the duchess's head and put her arm around her neck, stroking her slightly damp cheek.

"The family allowed him to go into service with the Wartensleben's to strengthen the family's friendship. And the boy... fell in love with me."

Flessa shook her head to make Elena's nails press more tightly against her cheek, rubbing herself quite catlike.

"And I fell in love with him," the Duchess said briefly.

"How old were you?" The question sounded stupid, but it came out of her mouth.

"Not much. But he was handsome. Young. In love. And me... too."

Elena couldn't see it, but she could easily imagine the candlelight reflecting in Flessa's blue pupils, playing a living flame reflected in her tears.

Both he and I already knew we were Bonoms. We have been given much by birthright. We have led and will continue to lead a life that the lower classes can only futilely dream of. But.

Another sigh.

"But such a life imposes obligations, debt. Charges a fee."

Draftsman said something similar. In a different time, about different things, but the essence is the same. In gaining, you always sacrifice something, even if you don't want to.

"We had gotten used to the idea that we were celestials. But we didn't realize that even the highest creatures had to follow rules."

"Did you run?" Again, the question followed ahead of the thought.

"Yeah. We thought it would be like the novels. Ballads. We'd become husband and wife, live happily ever after, and get lost in Southern towns."

This time, Elena was silent, but Flessa answered as if the question had been spoken:

"Yeah. We didn't get very far."

The healer ran her fingers over the grid of scars again. She said, affirming rather than asking:

"Whip."

"Vartensleben is known for its leather crafts," Flessa smiled sadly. "My father had good... crafts."

And the stupid boy with the wind in his head went back home to his family, of course... Elena mentally continued.

"My father hung the page on the window grate in my bedroom. He ordered to keep it up until the warmth of spring."

"Fuck..." Elena exhaled.

Flessa seemed to decide it was just a sigh. She pressed against Elena's hand, palm over the palm.

"God," Elena whispered, because...what else was there to say?

Fucking psychoanalysis...

How old was Flessa then? Twelve? Thirteen? A little more? Hardly more than thirteen or fourteen. Older girls should have realized by now how such romance would end. A romantic teenager whose love was murdered in front of her eyes. Not just killed, but torturously murdered, as a cruel lesson.

And I still feel myself miserable?!

"It was... cruel..." Elena remarked with all delicacy and caution, feeling like running through a minefield.

"That was right."

"What?" Elena thought she'd misheard. For the first time in a long time, she doubted her proficiency in the common tongue.

"I was humiliated. Insulted. It was years before I realized my father could not have done otherwise."

"But... Why?"

"A henchman assaulted his master's daughter. An insult to the patriarch and, therefore, to the whole Wartensleben family. If it had been covered up, the boy could have been sent back. But the flight and the chase... The inevitable rumors of loss of virginity. The father did the only thing he could do."

"And the henchman's family?"

"They did the right thing, too. You can't just kill members of a noble family. And so the war of the houses began."

So this young woman, in her early youth, was the cause of inter-clan strife. That's a lot of life experience.

"Did you win?"

"Yes. My brother was almost killed in the first battle. I still loved him at the time. And it was a good lesson."

"Have you forgiven your father?"

"No. But I understood him. And I learned from him."

"I don't understand it..." Elena was honest.

"Family, Lunna, family," Flessa said very seriously and sternly. "The Suzerain will leave you without favors or protection. Vassals and townsfolk will turn on you. Servants will betray you. The law will be silent, and the Emperor will not notice."

Elena made a grimace, glad Flessa couldn't see her face.

"But only your family will always be with you. They'll break bread with you in times of need. They will feed you in your old age. They will bury you say your prayers and engrave your skull in the family shrine. Only family will stand up for you against the rest of the world. My father was harsh and cruel, and for that, I will never forgive him. But now the boy is long gone, and I... I will rule the strongest duchy in the Western kingdom."

Elena felt a shiver in her hands, and not at all from passion or the cold in the room.

"It's your turn," the Duchess reminded her. "Did you love her?"

"I..." Elena thought about it. "I don't know."

Flessa said nothing, and her silence was more eloquent than any words. A mute accusation of dishonesty. "Give for Give" implied an equal exchange.

"I really don't know," Elena said quietly, pressing her cheek against Flessa's shoulder blade. She wanted to run the tip of her tongue along her spine again, tasting the slightly brackish flavor.

"I saved her life. She saved mine. We had so little time together. Was it more sympathy, gratitude? Or just the desire to share danger and warmth? I don't know."

The words came out on their own, and it was surprisingly easy for Elena to say things she had forbidden herself to even think about.

"I was in a lot of pain when she died. And it hurts now. Is it love? Or sadness? Or loss? I don't know. I've never loved anyone before. There's nothing to compare it to."

Flessa was silent for a moment. Then asked:

"The coins around your neck. Is that from her?"

"Yes, they're from ..." Elena decided at the last moment, not to mention the Wastelands. It's not time yet. Opening up to a lover is inevitable, but... not now. Later.

"...from afar. We shared hardships, life and death."

"A custom of the Ruthiers brothers," the Duchess remarked. "Was your woman a warrior?"

"I'll tell you. But not now," Elena said, and again, something came out that she shouldn't have said. It was a flash, an explosion of feeling. "She was being tortured by that scoundrel you had at the seamstress's house!"

Let it be known, gentlemen, that a woman can satisfy a man's needs in many ways. And though it may seem today that we have experienced them all, let me dissuade you.

Just calm her down. Just break that animal's leg. I assure you, it'll be very docile in no time.

Hand me my special knife. Friends, I invite you to appreciate the ancient art of pàtrean or carving on wrought leather. Unfortunately, my skill is not great, and the material leaves much to be desired, but I am sure you will be indulgent in my imperfection! Let us begin.


She bowed her head, biting her lip, feeling a hot wave go up her body, filling her blood vessels with heat, burning her heart. Stupid, how stupid... To keep silent about the Wastelands, only to blab about his vision in the visions in the bath with Shena. All it would take now was one question, and it would surely follow! Flessa turned sharply, jerkily, crumpling the already bunched-up sheet so that she heard the distinctive sound of tearing cloth.

"Never!" she wrapped her arms around Elena's face, not as before, but with a gentle anxiety, as if she didn't want to let go, afraid for her friend.

"Don't ever mess with Shotan!!!"

"Is he so scary?"

"There's no one scarier," Flessa said with the same seriousness and concern. "No one! Trust me. My title and my family protect me. No one can protect you, not even me. Fear him!"

She covered Elena's mouth with trembling, nervous fingers.

"Say nothing. Not now."

The healer clenched her jaws and found it best to remain silent. Her long tongue had almost gotten her into trouble as it was. She had already decided she would get in touch, and she wouldn't be afraid. But later. With careful preparation. Thinking everything over and not committing foolish, hasty actions.

Flessa ran her hand across Elena's forehead and outlined the edge of her sweat-drenched hair over her eyes.

"And when you sleep, you have a sad face," she whispered suddenly. "Always sad."

"Did you look at me in my sleep?" Elena smiled. "Like I was looking at you?"

"Yes."

The movements of Flessa's fingers reminded her of the last night on the Wastelands, only inverted, like a mirror. Elena had stroked Shena's tired, slightly sad, beautiful face then. Now, Flessa was smoothing the tiny wrinkles as if trying to give her friend a new, happy, and serene image. Elena intercepted the duchess's hand, pressed her lips to her palm, and rubbed her cheek.

"It's a shame you didn't enjoy the workshop diploma," Flessa whispered, definitely trying to distract her from her thoughts of Shotan. "I thought you'd be happy."

"I'm happy."

"Then I don't understand..." Flessa pulled back a little, her blue eyes flaring with bewilderment.

"It's hard for me to explain," Elena chose her words slowly, with care. "I was ready to agree. I wanted to... I wanted. But you didn't give me a choice."

"I still don't get it. It's a gift!"

"Flessa, darling," Elena stroked her lover with the pads of her thumbs over the soft skin on her wrists. "I'm a commoner. I'm a townswoman."

It sounded so easy... "The truth is easy and pleasant to tell. Does that mean there is less and less of the Earth person left in her? Is she really becoming a healer Lunna, a human of the Ecumene?

"And I know you don't give gifts of such value," Elena emphasized the word "you" in her voice. "Nobles give presents. A favor from a patron to a client. It's always binding. I thought you wanted to buy me again."

"Silly," the duchess touched the tip of Elena's nose with her fingernail. "Wonderful Lunna... It was a gift. Just a gift. To you."

"Thank you," Elena hid her face against Flessa's chest. "Thank you..."

She couldn't see the Duchess's face, but she was sure she was smiling.

"That's the first time you've ever called me by my first name."

"Really?" Elena wondered. I started to remember, and indeed, it seemed to be true.

"Flessa," she repeated, tasting the word on her tongue like a slice of sweet orange.

"Lunna," the duchess echoed, stroking the healer's shoulder on the inside to the elbow.

"Let's make a deal," Elena suggested.

"About what?"

They spoke so quietly that they could barely hear each other. They guessed the meaning from their eyes, from the slightest movement of their lips. The feelings.

"If a dead horse comes between us again, we'll talk about it. No matter how hurtful. No matter how much we want to break all the dishes. We talk first, so there's no more confusion."

Elena was already operating freely, instinctively, without even thinking about it. Flessa smiled, barely perceptible, with the edges of her lips, which made her smile seem especially sweet and gentle.

"Good."

They kissed again, lightly, like two feathers touching each other. Just wanting to show the other how precious the woman in their arms was. Just to see for herself, "I am desired." Flessa was the first to break away from the other's lips, rose, and sat on the corner of the bed. The candle was almost out. The faint flame produced a marvelous play of light and shadow, illuminating her naked body so that Helena clenched her jaws until her teeth crunch, overcoming the desire to organize a new duel of classes. But there was no strength left for that. And a mere glance at the duchess's coldly detached face was enough to realize that everything has its time. And the hour of exquisite pleasures was over.

"Do you trust me?" Flessa asked. Very seriously, very weighty.

"Yes," Elena picked herself up, tugging the edge of the sheet.

"I trusted you," the noblewoman said with the same deadly seriousness.

"And I will not betray your trust."

Elena gulped, blinking rapidly to make sure there was no trace of a single tiny tear. Yes, happiness is fleeting. All good things come to an end. And this wonderful, magical night that almost started with a murder is also coming to an end. We have to savor every minute of it. Even if they flow away like grains of sand in a clock and there is not much left.

"I believe you. That's not what this is about."

"About what, then?"

Flessa tilted her head slightly, as if listening to something.

"I want you to trust me in return."

"What do you want?"

Now Elena has sat down as well.

"Trust. Faith."

"I'm listening."

"Be with me."

"I'm already with you," Elena didn't know what was going on, but from Flessa's tone, it sounded like something big and important was going on.

"No. Be with me tonight. Let's go to my house," the noblewoman said in short, chopped phrases. "And you will not leave it from dawn to dawn."

"But, uh. my work. home..." The healer pulled the shabby, well-washed cloth even higher, up to her chin.

"Trust," Flessa repeated. Her eyes seemed like the darkest pools of light, taking in the light without letting out a single ray. "I trusted you. Now it's your turn. If you trust me, obey me, no questions, no doubts."

"As a servant?" Elena couldn't help but feel ashamed of the impulse. It was only a few minutes ago that she had suggested that they talk through any ambiguities. She stroked Flessa's shoulder and asked guiltily. "I'm sorry."

"I apologize. No. Not as a servant. As a person to whom I've opened my heart."

It was here that Helena felt a great deal of anxiety. Flashy, energetic Flessa seemed determined, focused, like a fighter in the arena. And the request clearly meant a great deal to her.

"Is there anything you can tell me?" the healer asked.

"Later. Right now, all I can do is... ask."

Elena could well imagine how hard this simple, ordinary "ask" was for the painfully proud - like all nobles - Flessa. Proud and accustomed to communicating with inferiors in the language of orders and punishments.

"And I beg," Flessa looked directly into Elena's eyes. The duchess's face seemed calm and serene, but in her blue pupils, like a trapped flame, there was pleading. The arrogant noblewoman's eyes were pleading as clearly as if she were screaming:

Please, I beg you, don't make me humiliate myself further. I'm ready, for your sake, I'm ready even for this, but please... please...

"I'm worried about Baala," Elena tried to keep her tone even, businesslike. She realized that Flessa probably didn't even know who she was. "The lady of the house. She has a young daughter."

"They will be guarded. The house will be guarded."

"Will you tell me... later?"

"Yes."

Elena sighed. As if in time, with her movement the candle went out. Behind the sturdy shutters, the first, most desperate rooster crowed, ready to call for the first ray of sunlight, even though the shadows of night ruled the day.

"I'll go with you," Elena's voice sounded in the darkness.

* * *

Badas had always slept lightly, half-eyed, which was why (among other things) he had remained alive until now, honored and respected, albeit in rather specific circles. So waking up with a blade at his throat was new to him and gave rise to unpleasant thoughts, even doubts about the near future.

"Good morning," the black figure said kindly, pressing the sharp blade against the patron's neck. "Perhaps it would be more appropriate to say good night. Dawn had not yet come."

Though the room was cool - the coals in the stove had burned out too early - Badas was instantly drenched with sour sweat. His eyes darted from the figure to the sword to the door, where the guards should be watching. And, quite obviously, they were not. The fingers of his left hand moved quietly, just a hair's breadth at a time, to the dagger hidden behind the mattress.

"Don't," the figure pressed a little more, and the bandit felt a warmish trickle slide down his throat.

Badas gulped, and placed his hand on his chest with emphasized slowness, spreading his fingers.

"Smart man," the intruder approved. "No screaming, no panic. That's good. Keep it up, and maybe you'll survive."

The long, narrow sword rose, and Badass gulped nervously again, the movement looking more like a swing before a beheading.

"On the wall are my recommendations," said the black silhouette in the hooded cloak, putting her sword back in its scabbard. The sword was a strange and obviously lordly weapon, not even a sword, but some kind of awl with a double-edged shiv and a hilt that spiraled around the hilt.

The instinct of a born criminal, coupled with extensive experience, demanded that he attack immediately. Silently and without delay, with all speed, and let It be. While the gloomy guest was busy with narcissism and rotten talk. But reason and another facet of instinct whispered that it was not worth it. It's all too... mysterious and sinister. How did this pest get into the house, get to the right floor, and get past the Bros? How did it open - and close! - the door with the clever locks. How had it deceived the sensitive hearing of Badas himself, who for years had fallen asleep every night in readiness for such a visit?

And finally, why couldn't he see the face of either the murderer or the robber? The visitor's face was hidden in the shadow beneath the hat, but the shadow seemed alive and fluid as if it were flowing in individual curls, barely touching the skin, erasing the outlines. He couldn't even make out the voice, whether it was a low female or a high male. Or even...

Yes, the mind, though with difficulty, was restraining the call of criminal rage. Badas lay motionless and looked at the guest in silence, waiting for the continuation. He also listened to the unusual silence in the house. It was as if a dozen people - and that was the least of it - had fallen asleep at once. Of course, one could imagine that all the guards, petty bailiffs, whores, and other people had all fallen asleep. It's unlikely, but possible. But the cooks dozed off, stopping the ringing and round-the-clock fuss over the hearths and cauldrons that never went out. Now that's impossible. And the person who could provide such silence seemed more and more frightening by the second.

"On the wall," the figure repeated with obvious irritation in her voice.

Badass glanced in that direction and swallowed hard for the third time. Well, at least now it was clear where the Bros had gone. The only thing left to figure out was how to do it without disturbing the house. Or the whole street, for that matter.

"Unfortunately, a woman's voice tends to be small in every way," the phantom began.

Women?!!!

"And I quickly realized that when you're not taken seriously, you have to waste a lot of energy and time. Or get attention in other ways."

Badas felt that the room was too cold. Or maybe it was the horror blooming like a poisonous flower that was freezing him.

"So I made it a rule to start a conversation with something impressive. So that afterward, it's just my voice. So, are you impressed? Are you ready to listen?"

Badass looked carefully, overcoming a bout of nausea, at the faces of the Bros, who stared back at him with empty eye sockets. A firm hand carefully cut off the "masks" and stretched them on the boards. The blood served as glue, tacking the dead skin to the wall.

"I'm impressed," he tried to say as calmly and nonchalantly as possible. It didn't work too well, but at least his voice didn't break into a pathetic squeak, which was an achievement!

"That's good," the woman in the mask of living darkness was genuinely pleased.

A dark figure sat on a stool near the bed. Badas shuddered involuntarily when the creature came so close. The patron was not intimidated by death and cruelty, including skin torn off. He had had to deal with such things more than once. What horrified him to the point of cold shivers was not what was done but under what circumstances it happened. To discreetly kill and skin two brutes, almost from infancy, surviving on the street in an endless fight for life ... It required incredible skill. Or some other skills that should not be spoken of aloud, especially at night.

Badas wasn't afraid of any human, but the one sitting next to him was definitely not human.

"So, I'll be honest. Come morning, you don't have much chance of surviving till dawn. But there is a chance. All it will take is obedience. No questions asked, in all sincerity. And complete honesty. Is that understood?"

"Yes."

You're the local patron, you rule the neighborhood. Collecting tribute, deciding issues, judging, determining shares, keeping the whole shady world going. Right?"

"Yes."

Badas had never thought it was possible to douse oneself in icy sweat. Now he realized he could.

"Do you know everyone in the neighborhood?"

"All those who live outside the law," Badas tried to answer as briefly and clearly as possible. "The rest of them as they can be. I know a lot of people. Who I don't know, I ask about. I can ask."

The bandit tensed, expecting some sort of reaction, but it seemed that his interlocutor was really expecting complete honesty. The figure nodded, showing that she was satisfied with the conversation.

"Somewhere out here in the neighborhood, a man lives. It's a woman, no longer a girl, not yet an aunt. She looks to be in her early twenties. But maybe older, depending on what she's been doing. Tall, solidly built, but not masculine, just strong. Redhead, not bright, but probably wearing makeup. You know her?"

Badas had to lick his parched lips, his gaze lingering on the dead faces on the wall. The empty eye sockets and mouths seemed to keep choking with bloody tears and mute screams.

"There's a lot of women in the neighborhood. I have to ask."

"It's not good," he couldn't make out the expression beneath the flowing face, but her voice betrayed restrained displeasure. For now. The three simple words made Badas want to wet himself.

"Lots of people," he hurried on. "Big streets! Floor houses! I must send to the streets, ask, search."

"I don't have time to ask questions. And you won't ask. You'll run," she reasoned sensibly. "To sic your friends and guards on me. That's not good."

The burning in his bladder became almost unbearable. Badas realized that now he was going to end up like the Bros, probably lose face just as much, to impress someone who knew more.

"Yes, one more thing," the woman-death clarified. "She appeared here no earlier than last fall. Maybe later."

"What does she do?" Badas exhaled. A thought flickered in his mind, but it needed to be fanned like a lump of coal, fueled by something else.

"Hmmm..." The figure snapped its fingers with its right, the sound sounding distinct and dry, like a broken branch despite the glove. "Indeed. She had been an apprentice in an apothecary's shop before."

"A healer?"

"Yes, you could say that," the figure leaned closer, and Badas had great difficulty keeping himself from pulling away, hunkering down in the corner between the bed and the wall.

"I know of one. Came to Milvess in the fall a little over a year ago. Tough, strong. Cut up two of my men. Black hair, but she can wear makeup."

Badas interrupted his speech and coughed, the words dragging his parched throat like coarse sand.

"Keep going," the woman asked politely.

"She works as a healer. Has no diploma, but she has a good hand. Sutures wounds like a man of experience. Knows herbs and potions."

Badas thought conscientiously, figuring out what else might fall within the creepy ripper's sphere of interest.

"Alone. Came alone, no family, no friends. She didn't hang out with anyone in particular. She didn't seek out patrons. She didn't join a guild."

"Is that it?"

"Y-yes," Badas said.

"That's a good thing," the woman said. "Very good!"

She straightened up and froze like a statue, probably in thought. Badas froze, too, afraid to breathe deeply.

"Great!" The assassin returned from her dream world and clapped her hands softly. -"I'm glad we're doing so well. Now I need two more things."

"Always at your service," the bandit managed to make a joke, even though his lips were trembling as if in the cold. The joke seemed to fit, and his courage was appreciated, too.

"One. Where do I find her? What places are there? Although, uh. No. Better yet, where I'll find her tonight for sure. Think hard. I don't have time for a long search."

"A home. She's renting a room. City jail. She works there."

"No need for jail," the visitor waved her hand. - "More?"

"The Brether School."

"What!?" That phrase seemed to strike the woman deeply, sincerely.

"She's taking fencer lessons. Said she's not exactly a star, but she's a good student. She recently fought a duel. The opponent retreated."

"Wow," the black-cloaked shadow snorted. "The girl is learning her lessons... More."

"Her lover's house."

"Lovers... Oh, that Spark!" now, the woman was genuinely amused, but the amusement was wild. Like a wicked child setting fire to the ears of a fox for the sake of laughing at the maimed animal.

"More."

"She doesn't go anywhere anymore. She wanders around town sometimes, looking in shops, but that's as it happens."

"So. House. Apprenticeship. A lover Three places. Is that right?"

"Yes. And, uh, dare I say it.

"Briefly."

"Mistress, you'll need someone who knows her by sight."

"That's a hint that you shouldn't be added to...?" The devilish woman pointed her thumb over her shoulder neatly in the direction of the gruesome dead masks.

"I'm useful!" Badas knew when it was necessary to tear his shirt off and show his bandit pride and when it was necessary to bend his head down and lick another man's boot. And now, it was definitely not the turn of pride.

"That's actually the second thing. I'm gonna need men. Hired clubs. I'll pay in gold."

"What?" Badas couldn't help but shout. The transition from a bloody meat grinder to a workmanlike proposition had happened very quickly.

"I may need people, handymen," the figure said with ill-contained impatience. "I can't be everywhere at once. And I don't want to wait. If you can explain to yours about..." she pointed in the direction of the ex-Brothers for a second time. "Or find someone from the outside, we'll make a deal."

"But... why? You have any kind of expert at your service," Badas was very, very reluctant to get further involved. "I have assassins, thieves, whatever you want, whatever you need. But not warriors."

"I don't need warriors. I can handle anyone," it sounded like bragging, but it wasn't. The witch was stating a fact of which she was quite sure, and the two faces on the wall silently confirmed it. "I need 'meat' for a day or two. The violent bastards without honor or conscience. Diligent, savvy. No questions asked. Who can burn a baby in broad daylight and feed its mother its fried fingers."

"It won't work," Badas shook his head as far as the pillow would allow. "There'll be meat, but it'll have to be answered for."

"Patron" was genuinely sorry. He wanted to live and didn't want to join the Bros. However, he was well aware of the limits of what was acceptable and hoped that the creepy creature without a face was sane enough to understand them, too.

"Everything must work as it should. Quietly, habitually, unnoticed," he tried to explain the problem honestly. "If there is "dirty" blood and burnt children, the guards will be mad, the judicates will be outraged, and the courts will start to judge right and left. There'll be investigations and interrogations, and the right guys will be jailed. People won't understand. People will ask, "Who let this happen?" And I won't be hanging on the wall with a piece of my face. I'll be tortured by professional executioners."

"Oh, don't worry," the phantom assassin's broad smile spread like sweetened butter in her voice. "I assure you that very shortly, the Court, Councils, and Tribunals will be preoccupied with other things. His Majesty will have to marry an ugly islander. There will be celebrations, pogroms, settling scores, robberies, and many murders. So an extra couple of dead men won't upset anyone or even attract attention, believe me."

"Lord have mercy," Badas whispered.

"All right, ten men is enough for me. Take care of it. We'll visit the house first."

A purse full of coins rested on the table with a promising clink. It was nicely weighted, full to the brim, and under other circumstances, it would have been surprisingly appropriate. But Badas felt his soul freeze.

"Here's the deposit. There's plenty in it for you to decide who to give what to. Not to mention, you'll make a lot of money on the knowledge of the pogroms to come."

"I-I-ah-ah..." Still, the "patron" could not stand the evenness of his voice and snapped, if only for a moment. It was embarrassing.

The faceless creature leaned in again, closer than before. Badas looked into the purple-lit, living darkness and didn't wet himself, thanks only to the spasm that stiffened his muscles. A paralyzing terror spread through his body.

"Buddy," the darkness said quietly, with infinite suggestiveness. "You may believe in my recommendations. Or not. The choice is yours."

Badass closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, just to bide his time, to push back the burden of choice for a few more moments. And he realized that the visitor smelled nothing. Nothing at all, no body, no metal, no skin. It was like a ghost looming overhead.

"Ten men?" he squeezed out, not opening his eyes, afraid to see. "I'll find the best."

* * *
 
Chapter 24. "The Collapsed World."
* * *​
Elena expected that she was waiting for a whirlwind of amazing secrets and secret affairs. But in reality, everything turned out to be dull and dreary. When the sky was just beginning to lose its deep blackness, the women, accompanied by guards, left the house. Flessa left three watchmen in the house, solid and armed to the teeth. Baala immediately started feeding them fresh pastries, and Baby woke up and, completely unafraid of the armed men, went to get acquainted. Elena left the house with a light heart, realizing everything would be fine here. Or at least safe.

They got to the duchess's mansion quickly, on horseback, and here again, Elena felt her inferiority. She had never learned to ride a horse because she didn't have one. So she had to sit behind Flessa, but that was a good thing. She could hug her friend tightly and snuggle against her clean, floral, essence-scented cloak.

The square in front of the mansion was inhabited almost as it had been on the memorable night of the bowing, only the discipline had increased considerably. At a glance, one could sense the order and unified will that subdued the motley crew. Inside the house, life was just as tense, with servants, couriers, armed men, brethren, and other dubious persons scurrying about, waiting, hurrying, alone and in company.

It was like a headquarters before the start of a decisive operation, and Flessa immediately got involved in the process. After a short conversation with an almost bald uncle, who looked like a merchant and, for some reason, wore a thick chain of pure silver without jewelry, the duchess went up to her office. She quickly changed from a man's suit into a familiar dress and locked Elena in the dressing room.

She was not particularly upset because the ducal dressing room was intended for long, thoughtful choices with fitting and philosophical reflections - what suited the fashion, the season, the time of day, and the owner's self-perception. So the room itself could replace a small guest room, where one could even take a nap on a sofa and drink good sangria-like wine.

Elena dozed off to the accompaniment of slamming doors, indistinct conversations, and Flessa's quick, clear instructions. The words through the door were almost indistinguishable. She didn't want to eavesdrop. She only realized that something serious was going on that needed constant monitoring. Under other circumstances, sleep would have fled, especially since the healer hadn't shown up for duty yet, and that promised trouble. The sleepless night had taken its toll. However, anxiety about the future was eased by the workshop letter from Flessa. The tube didn't fit in her purse, but it had convenient loops for hanging it from her belt, so Elena put it on at once, partly to please her friend, partly just in case; the thing was incredibly expensive, and it was a pity to lose it.

The newly minted shop medic lay in a half-awake state until about noon. Then the bustle abruptly lowered the degree, as if all orders had been given out, and there was a pause between instructions and reports of implementation. The Duchess took advantage of the interruption to wake her friend and take her mind off her current worries.

The study had changed very little, except that a large, human-sized magical chronometer made of several circles of variable radius had been placed against the wall of bookshelves. On the duchess's desk appeared several pouches of money, not of copper. Some were untied, apparently for quick calculations, so gold and silver were mixed, sparkling solidly in the dim sunlight. A mysterious book with a black cover with a lock lay in a prominent place, now open, all scrawled with notes. At a cursory glance, it was an ordinary accounting calendar with many boxes, most marked with ticks and crosses, often with notations in the margins. For obvious reasons, Elena did not dare to go over and read it. There was a saber lying on the corner of the table and something rectangular and flat, wrapped in a cloth, nestled against one of the cabinets.

The dummy with the ancient armor was pushed into a corner. The helmet was hidden under a carelessly thrown-on jacket of very interesting work - expensive cloth with embroidery on the outside, steel plates, and ringlets of small rings on the inside. Being in fact a brigandine, the garment concealed the outer rivets of the plates and seemed from the outside to be merely the mannered dress of a pampered aristocrat.

Flessa didn't waste time on idle conversation and got straight to the main point:

"We're in a bit of a calm. I want to talk about something important."

"Come on," Elena agreed, hoping to find out what this was all about.

"Come with me."

"Where to?" Elena didn't understand.

"I'll be leaving Milvess soon," the Duchess stated instead of a direct answer.

"For how long?"

"Forever, I guess."

"Is Father unhappy?" Elena suggested.

"No way!" snorted the Duchess. "On the contrary! That's why he will come here with my brother, to take care of the family affairs, to protect our rights. And I..."

Flessa continued after a short pause, and now you could hear barely restrained triumph in her voice, a tightly harnessed anticipation:

"And I will begin to rule our entire domain. And if the Pantocrator is merciful, I will become the matriarch of the Wartensleben family. The third in the family's history."

"I... I'm happy for you," Elena hid behind her duty approval, trying to figure out how to behave next.

"Come with me," Flessa suggested, not waiting for her to continue.

"To Malersyde?"

"Of course," Flessa wasn't the least bit surprised by the silly question. "It's not as big and famous as Milvess, of course. But it's a big city by the sea. Our port is one of the richest in the entire west. Here, I'm just one of the provincial noblewomen. There, I'll be a lord and master of life and death. And you..."

"Yes, I am," Elena smiled through her strength. "What am I going to be?"

She knew the answer to that question and didn't want to say it. The healer was sad. It was not a gloomy, hopeless grief but rather the sadness of an autumn forest. The realization that happiness is transient and that a rise is always followed by... not a fall, perhaps, but just something else. Not a rise. Not happiness. Change.

"My companion?" It sounded both like a question and a suggestion and with a touch of fervent conviction at the same time. "A trusted healer?

Flessa stepped closer, absently stroking the narrow hem with her palms. The dress made her feel constricted, unaccustomed.

"Be whatever you want," said the noblewoman. "Whatever you want. Only be with me."

"It's a generous offer," Elena tried to maneuver, to play with words, to avoid answering. And it wasn't that she was so against the idea, but it was too sudden. And drastic.

The Duchess hugged her friend again, tightly, very tightly, with a kind of incomprehensible desperation.

"It will be hard for me," Flessa said quietly. "I've been involved in the family business for a long time, but as a representative of the Grand Duke, as a conduit for his will. And now I will rule in my name. That means there will be a lot of flattery in the eyes and streams of venom behind my back. I will be lied to, defamed in my father's eyes, and intrigued. Perhaps an assassination attempt."

The noblewoman's voice grew quieter and more feverish at the same time. Flessa seemed to be completely sincere. And it was obvious that the iron vice-duchess was mortally afraid. But still, she was ready to accept the challenge, to start climbing to a new peak.

"I need someone close to me. Someone who won't fawn over me. Someone who won't beg for themselves, their greedy relatives and lovers. Someone to remind me that life isn't all intrigue and assassination."

Flessa loosened her embrace, as if ashamed of the sudden impulse, and stepped back a couple of steps.

"And probably drink a goblet of poison for you." [1] - Elena thought but did not speak aloud. It was sad and a little amusing. The Duchess did not even think about the dangers of bringing her companion to a foreign city, bringing her into a tangle of long-standing ties and conflicts as a close person, privy to the secrets of secrets, secrets of all secrets. It was as natural to the Duchess as air or the hourly chance of hearing the silent footsteps of assassins.

What have I got to lose? the thought seemed surprisingly sobering.

Baala. Home. Lessons from Draftsman. However, the dwarf would be only too happy for the innkeeper, as she said outright. And the fencer... Surely, there are mentors in the seaside city. Someone taught Flessa the art of the sword, and as if not better than Figueredo Elena.

And what in return?

Affluence. Confidence. Protection from the monsters that lurk. And an amazingly beautiful blue-eyed woman.

"I won't answer you right away," Elena said honestly, looking into Flessa's eyes. "I need to think about it. And I'm not playing around. I'm not bidding up the price. I really want to think about it. It's a big step, a big decision."

"Think," Flessa agreed. "But you will."

"Really?"

"Of course. You're very naive... in many ways. But clever. You already realize you'll be better off in Malersyde than here. But you want to make your own decision. I don't mind. That's why I'm telling you in advance, so you have time to think it over."

"Thank you," Elena thought it was time to take the conversation in another direction. "What's this?" she pointed at the mysterious object under the cloth.

"Ah, it's from Malersyde," Flessa said casually. "My father had requested that we exchange height portraits so that even when we were apart, the family would remember each other. Damn it, I completely forgot! Now I have to find an artist and copyists. Wasting time and money on useless scribbles. Father, brother, two sisters, each of them a good copy, I'll go broke!"

"We're in the capital," Elena remarked with barely contained laughter. "There are enough artists here. And I wouldn't say the thing is so useless. Imagine, years, centuries will pass, no one will be alive, but the Wartensleben family will remain on the canvas and in the memory."

"When there's no one left, yes," Flessa grumbled. "Your cheerfulness is exemplary. I want wine! Now, where did that old horse put the bottle of red lemon...?"

"Can I look?" Elena asked while an angry Flessa was cursing under her breath as she searched for alcohol. The duchess looking for the bottle herself instead of calling the servants was comical and very cute.

"I don't care if you burn it!" Flessa growled, but Elena realized at once that her anger wasn't directed at her. "Useless smear... What does it matter to descendants if my body will be scattered with ashes, and the skull will lie in the family crypt with a prayer engraving? The dead don't want money or pictures. Oh, here! Want some?"

Elena shook her head. Despite her rest in the dressing room, even a glass of good wine could send her into a knockout, and the healer was curious about what was going on around her. Flessa pulled the cork with her teeth and took a sip from the bottle.

"I hate... commanding... over highborn freaks," she reported between gulps. "Iron-bound assholes with swagger and hubris. Eating out of the hands of the Wartensleben and Salt.... other hands. But they're always trying to show they're only condescending to service. They must be managed, but you can't order them around like a superior to an inferior. I feel like a whore with a flaccid cock in my hand! Hold it tight to get it up, but pull it gently so you don't scratch it!"

Elena laughed out loud, and the Duchess snorted.

"Survive the day," she wished loudly. "And the night. Don't tire yourself out. And tomorrow, when it would be time to consolidate our successes. And then we will have a well-deserved drink, rest, fun, and...."

The last words were drowned in a noisy gurgle, but there was no doubt about their content. Elena smiled, squatted down, and began carefully pulling the coverlet off the painting.

"Do you want to become a Lovari?" Flessa asked, exhaling noisily. She could tell from the healer's face that she didn't quite understand, and the duchess twisted the title in an Eastern manner. "Baroness."

"Is it so simple?" Elena raised an eyebrow.

"Nothing difficult or expensive for us in a couple of days. First, I'll have you in my entourage as a "healer of body." Cure me of something terrible. Then we'll figure out what it is."

"God forbid!" Elena wasn't particularly superstitious, but she shuddered, and then she baptized herself with the sign of the One. "Don't be sick!"

"No, when I'm tired of the city," Flessa reasoned. "I'll call in sick and rest for a few weeks away from Malersyde. Then I'll come back in the glow of health and vigor, declaring that you've rendered invaluable services in healing a noble body, defeated the incurable, and so on. I will reward you generously. You will become a baroness. Ausf unlikely. Father will not allow such a dispersal of ancestral lands. But you can become a hereditary cyn [2]. And then I'll make you maid of honor. I can't promise a castle, but it'll be a nice house. And it must have a high fence!"

"A fence?" Elena felt her smile spread even wider.

The woman from Earth remembered one of the bearded classics, Heinlein, it seems. He had remarked that even hardened republicans were easily imbued with the ideas of monarchy. The main thing is that the Republicans should be in a privileged position. Interesting and extensive thoughts about the hygiene and medical care of the high-born patient popped into my head. Less alcohol and red meat, more herbal infusions, and generally an orderly diet. Swimming, not for pleasure, but to strengthen the back. Yoga? Pilates? A methodical approach to calisthenics and stretching? And why not? And, of course, fuck off all cosmetics which, by the age of thirty, turn the face of a typical noblewoman into flabby skin. Though Flessa didn't use any ointments as it was, let her continue not to use them.

Is it interesting - even very interesting! - if we do some cosmetic research? What can be squeezed out of natural components with good resources and little knowledge of a man of industrial-chemical future? Elena could not make gunpowder because she did not know what saltpeter was and how to get it. And as a personal trainer and nutritionist, she can well be, without any discounts on favoritism. All the more so because there is a workshop diploma, which allows a lot of things.

"Yes, the highest fence!" The duchess was broadcasting, unaware of her future, in which there was no longer any room for whitewash with lead oxides. "So when I visit you, no bastard will disturb my peace. We'll have crazy orgies! But that's for later, later."

Elena shook her head and hummed, watching her friend out of the corner of her eye. The weight of responsibility of the unknown case knocked all the noble pathos out of the duchess. Flessa was tired and exhausted, but the hardships only added to her fighter's anger. Elena thought that now she was seeing the real Flessa ausf Wartensleben. The heiress of a vast domain, ready to fight with the entire Oikumen for what she considered her own. And the Duchess considered everything she could reach and hold to be hers.

Except me.

Or not?..


Court "healer of body", baroness, maid of honor, lover of the mistress. And then what? The same poison in the glass? Or the arrival of a new favorite?

Elena scratched her ear, looking at the large rectangle in the simple frame. The young woman understood nothing about painting, but for the most part, the art of the Ecumene matched her ideas of what a conventional Renaissance should look like. Nothing like "stick, stick, pickle" medievalism and a good approximation of photorealism. The portrait of an angry young man in full armor really seemed like a portrait, not an "I see it this way" from an ancient Soviet TV series.

"Wow!" Elena couldn't help but exclaim.

"What?" Flessa snorted, setting the bottle on the crystal tray with visible regret. From the sour look on her face, the duchess would have gladly finished the bottle and added another one, at the very least. But duty called her back to urgent business.

"Is this your brother?" Elena asked, looking at the familiar face.

In the portrait, the swordsman of Santeli's brigade seemed a little older and had changed his hairstyle, and the artist also tried to ennoble the characteristic (and extremely deceptive) expression of the weak-minded ghoul. However, the canvas definitely depicted an old acquaintance.

"Yes," Flessa wiped her lips with her sleeve and waved her hand squeamishly, adjusting her lace sleeve. "It was like you knew him."

"Surprisingly, yes, I do," Elena smiled again, remembering one of the few "tar ones" genuinely sympathetic to the healer. And she immediately turned darker, remembering the circumstances of the parting. "It's Kai! I met him in the Wastelands when he was looking for luck in the Tomb Raider Brigade. I was a healer. We even went on a quest for Profit once. I'll tell you about it later."

The healer didn't immediately realize that something strange had happened. It took her half a minute, maybe more, to realize Flessa was silent. Completely silent. No drinking, no glass clinking, no swearing or walking. Total silence.

And then Elena was scared. Very, very scared. She hadn't realized what had happened yet. It took time for her mind to piece together what had happened and produce a result, but her instinct took a firm grip on her shoulder and silently said:

Tragedy.

She turned and saw Flessa standing silent as a statue. She stood there, staring at the healer with a dead stare of stopped pupils. The duchess's face was expressionless as if her muscles had been paralyzed or a fairy creature had turned her delicate skin into hard marble. Flessa clenched her hands, and her fingers seemed white and dead, too, the force with which she clenched her fists.

"What..." Elena said, feeling her voice drop, dying along with her hope. "What happened..."

In that instant, she realized. And understanding coincided with a single word that came out of Flessa's mouth. Not a question, not even a guess, but rather a statement, a completed knowledge, when many disparate fragments, incomprehensible in isolation, suddenly, by a random turn of the kaleidoscope, come together to form a complete picture.

"Hel."

They were both silent, frozen a few meters away. And Elena wanted to scream, to howl at the realization that life had split again like a sharp blade split into a before and an after. And the "after" would be worse, much worse than the worst "before." A moment ago, the woman had everything. Now, the world around her collapsed, burying her and all hope.

"Hel," Flessa repeated softly. "So you are her. You've been her all along."

Elena clasped her hands to her chest, not even thinking it was time to grab her weapon.

"No..."

Her lips moved, but Elena couldn't feel them. Her voice was hers, but the woman didn't feel the air pass through her lungs and throat.

"How strange," the Duchess said. "I found it where I didn't think I'd find it."

Flessa sighed intermittently, and in her eyes, Elena read her judgment.

"No..." she whispered again.

The duchess opened her mouth and moved her lips silently as if the devil had taken her voice. The noblewoman's eyes no longer shone like stars; they seemed dark and blind, like storm-tossed waves full of bottom mud.

"Hel," she squeezed out painfully, and everything had been hiding behind the noblewoman's impassive face broke through in her voice in a single word.

Elena watched and realized that a woman in love and the daughter of her family had collided in one person. She saw the split soul, felt the endless, unspeakable pain of another's heart, pierced by the realization of what must be done.

"It can't be," Elena whispered.

Flessa blinked, and two tears glistened on her long lashes.

"How could it be, Hel?.. How could it be?"

Silence. A world at a standstill. A moment separating fates.

Flessa lifted her hand, so strenuously and low, as if her wrist were weighed down not by a fine gold bracelet but by a shackle. Her fingers trembled, clenched into a fist again as if the duchess were trying to tear invisible threads, but she couldn't.

It's a mistake... It's a crazy, crazy, crazy mistake...

Elena wanted to lie down and die. Just to die, to end it all. So that she wouldn't have to think and decide what was next. Because thinking about it meant realizing and accepting that death was ahead, at least for one of them.

"You sent her. You killed Shena."

"You were on the ship. You raised the dead."

It sounded at the same time, and the women fell into sepulchral silence again.

"Go away," said Flessa, and now her voice seemed even and calm. The voice of a true nobleman, a superior creature, always reserved, always calm, far from plebeian passions.

Elena took a step back, feeling the coldness in her heart. Grave, spreading through her body, freezing to the tips of her fingernails.

"You have time until sunset," Flessa turned to the high window, crossed her arms over her chest, and turned her head farther back as if hiding her face. "Hurry."

"Then you'll send assassins after me again," Elena said as if in a dream. "Again. Like Ranjan. Like the monster on the ship."

"No," Flessa shook her head, still looking away. "That's a claim for my sister and the wizards. I was only looking for Hel to bring to Malersyde. And I found her."

Elena dropped her hands. The world around her was disintegrating, crumbling into invisible shards. Everything was ending, dying like a late butterfly on the icy breeze of a winter wind.

"Go away," Flessa commanded.

Elena remained silent.

"Get out!" The Duchess shouted suddenly, fearfully, unable to hold back her despair and tears, as if she were trying to hide her sobbing in a hysterical cry. "Before I change my mind! Run away from Milvess! As far away as you can! Run without looking back, you damned, stupid girl!!!!"

Elena took a step back, then another. Too slowly, as if in a dream.

"Mourier!"

The duchess's faithful bodyguard and head of the duchess's companions were waiting outside the door, as usual. The door swung open like a battering ram. Lovag stopped on the threshold, ready to carry out any command of his mistress.

"Get her away," Flessa's voice trembled like a string that was about to break and was quivering on the last thread a hundred times finer than a hair.

"Mistress?" Mourier frowned, trying to figure out what was going on here. He put his hand on his sword, questioning the proper interpretation of the word "get her away."

"Out!" Flessa shrieked. "Chase her away! Give her the purse and throw her out of the gate!!!!"

Mourier picked Elena up with an iron hand without comment or question and dragged her along with a grim and inevitable certainty. The healer stumbled on stuttering legs and seemed whiter than snow that had just fallen. If Mourier was happy in his heart, it was not reflected in the face of the sinister, omnivorous rodent.

"Go off," Flessa whispered as the insanely expensive birch door with even more precious inlay and carvings closed. When two fingers of the sturdiest wood separated the duchess from Lunna.

"Go off..."

From a lover. A friend. The only person in the world who only wanted Flessa and loved to watch her sleep.

From Hel. A necromancer whose death had been paid for with enough money - phoenixes and magical services - to kill a family of primators and still have enough left over to bribe royal investigators and the court. A man Duke Wartensleben wished to find because it was necessary for the family, the only power that mattered in the world.

Flessa was a noblewoman by birth, an aristocrat by upbringing, and a person of iron will by choice and desire. She first made sure that no foolish maid was hiding behind the drapes, eavesdropping on secrets. That the doors were bolted, and no one would see the Duchess here, now. She lay down on the couch and covered her face with a pillow. And only then did she scream - terribly, like a mortally wounded beast. Her terrifying, endless scream throbbed, bogged down in the velvet, and remained trapped in the sturdy walls.

Lunna.

Hel.

My love.

My enemy.

Flessa howled, feeling the hot tears finally flowing, burning her eyes like acid. She screamed in boundless despair, like a man whose soul was beating in agony, dying forever.

* * *

Figueredo, nicknamed the Draftsman, realized at a glance that everything was over. And, it must be said, he behaved stoically, perhaps because of the firmness of his character, perhaps because he had already reconciled himself to the thought of imminent doom. Or maybe both. Either way, he just grinned and coughed, clearing his throat. He did what he should have done, as usual, with great skill as well as grace, which - alas! - there was no one to appreciate. And then he defiantly ignored the bandit "meat" that sniffed, stinking of unwashed body and blood, filled the training room, dispersed to the corners so as not to disturb the mistress.

"Wow," the witch remarked, stepping into the center of the Circles. "Classic. Old school... I studied in a very similar place... a long time ago. Years ago."

She took a few Steps, turned smoothly on the spot, and bowed to the Draftsman. He didn't answer, wiping a scarlet drop from his lip with a gray handkerchief.

"By the way, my first mentor despised me too. He despised all women. But he loved young girls even more."

The witch spun again, literally dancing in lines and circles with surprising ease and filigree precision.

"And he generously shared with them, not at all paternal love."

"Apparently, it was worth it. Perfect Steps," Draftsman muttered. "Impeccable craftsmanship. Only three men in my memory have managed it, and one is long dead."

"And who killed him?" The woman asked, ignoring the insult as she continued to slide. Now, she was performing one of the more complicated moves designed for fighting alone and surrounded. A lot of quick, short moves with multi-directional turns.

"I did. That was my best student."

The witch finished and stopped exactly in the center of the circle, bowed in the traditional bow, showing respect to the master of the hall. Figueredo indicated a bow in return.

"But you are impolite, Master," the woman chided, taking a few moments to even out her breathing. "Do you greet guests with a dagger in your hand?"

"Well," Figueredo twirled a thin, graceful stiletto without a guard, its blade more like a needle. "An uninvited guest can't expect a good welcome."

"It won't help you."

"I know," the fencer replied laconically, rubbing a weak palm under his ribs as if trying to relieve an itch.

"I thought you'd try to fight these scum," the witch waved dismissively in the direction of the bandit's entourage.

The villains remained silent, looking displeased but stoic, pretending that the remark did not apply to them at all. The willingness to tolerate insults thrown in passing said a lot about how many coins were already jingling in their pockets. Or how the employer had managed to put herself in her place. Or perhaps both.

"I'm a fencer, not an idiot," Draftsman replied grouchily. "No chance, only embarrassment."

"Too bad. It would have been interesting to see," the witch seemed genuinely upset.

"You're about five years too late. Back then, I could teach and fight a lot of people at once. Now it's just teaching."

"And you're calm," the woman pointed out.

"Fool," Figueredo said without much anger. "When a dozen bastards break into a house in broad daylight without scaring the guards, it's obvious. I'll never see the sunset again."

"Anything is possible," the witch said as if she hadn't even noticed the insult. "For example, I had a similar conversation with another man this morning. He was very reasonable and cooperative, so he survived and made a profit. You're welcome to join him. Or not."

The witch looked at the fencer questioningly. He remained silent.

"Yet you look on without surprise. Do you know who I am?"

"Yes," the master didn't deny it. "I know. There aren't many of you left. Very few. Seven for the whole world? Or is it six already?"

"There are two of us. Me and Hermit. But he lives by the old laws and doesn't interfere in the affairs of ordinary people, so I'm the last one."

"Your time is long gone," Draftsman chuckled. "It ended when God took the magic away from humans. No more great masters, no more warrior-mages, only mad sadists with poisoned souls. The lingering agony of a lost world. But it will pass along with you."

"Don't be so sure and malicious, old man," the witch pressed her lips together, hurt by the fencer's remark. "Otherwise, I might roast your tongue and eat it for dinner with garlic butter."

"It will still be bitter. The best and sweetest years of my flesh are long gone," Figueredo moved his bony shoulders. "So what do you want?"

"You were ready for me," the rage died down as quickly as it had come. "So someone told you."

"Not about you," Draftsman was frank again. "But there was talk of your kind, that's true."

The witch nodded a strange, jagged gesture, either in agreement with the master or in time with her thoughts. She came closer and looked at Draftsman if you could call it a "look" in the otherworldly flicker of purple pools devoid of pupils.

"Where is she?" The witch asked very quietly. "Where your student might be now. And when she'll be here for her next lesson. You'd better answer quickly and accurately."

Figueredo spread his thin lips in a crooked smile, showing crooked teeth covered in pink foam.

"Search," he growled in the red-eyed demon's face. "It's a big city, but maybe you'll get lucky."

The witch gazed into Draftsman's watery eyes with cloudy yellow whites for a couple of moments.

"Why?" She asked. "Not that it's significant because I'm going to find out anyway. But I'm curious. Where does this inverted loyalty come from? The apprentice must honor the mentor, and since when is the mentor willing to suffer for the apprentice?"

"Because..." Figueredo was silent for a few seconds. "Because Vandera is my best creation. And if she dies, it won't be my fault."

"You're kidding!" The witch couldn't contain her surprise. "She's a nobody. She's a wench of the Wastelands! She's too old and stupid. She'll never be a Brether. You're out of your mind and delusional, old man! You'd better tell me straight, how does she please you?"

"Old and stupid," Draftsman smiled, this time without the evil grin, almost softly. "It had seemed the same to me. I despised Vandera because my life was ending there, my art dying. I cursed fate and God for the fact that I, a great jeweler of fighting talent, at the end of my life received instead of a diamond a crappy stone with cracks, inclusions of useless rock."

"A philosopher with a sword," the witch said menacingly, losing patience. The beautiful pale face began to twitch in micro spasms as if the rage had a physical embodiment and was trying to find its way out, out of the black soul.

"Yes. It's true, the years do tend to make you think," Figueredo agreed. The master staggered back, his already pale face even more pale. The witch pressed her lips together contemptuously, contemplating the old man's frailty.

"And one day, I wondered which jeweler was more worthy of admiration. The one who took a perfect stone and skillfully cut it and encased it in openwork gold? Or the one who made a good ring of muddy glass and copper because there was neither gold nor stone at hand? What is higher in the eyes of Pantocrator, the multiplication of a degree of perfection or the creation of something beautiful out of a trashy void? I grumbled at cruel fate and realized too late that this ridiculous, useless creature was the greatest gift. The true, final test of my life. She is my last service to Àrd-Ealain, to the Grande Art."

"From what I know, you failed your test. The girl learned something, but little and badly."

"Alas. I did not teach her as well as I could have because I was blind and deaf and did not realize how generous Pantocrator was. I have not rejected His gift, but I have not been diligent. Now, Vandera will go her own way. She will find new mentors, will continue to improve...."

Draftsman stepped forward and looked into the witch's bloodshot eyes without flinching.

"But she will build the palace of future excellence on the foundation I made."

"I don't think so," the witch shook her head. "But it doesn't matter now. Tell me where to find Spark, and I'll give you anything you want."

"You have nothing for me. The dead don't need gold and worldly pleasures. And you can't give me back my strength and youth."

"I can't get your youth back. That's true. But it is possible to make you healthy, to banish the sickness that gnaws at your gut."

"Forget your mother's face, nibble your father's bones, sell your children!" answered Draftsman with an ancient curse.

"I've had many mothers. It's easy to forget their faces. That's what happens when you grow up in a brothel. As for my father..." a mad grin contorted the sorceress's features. "You have no idea how close you are to the truth. It was my blood father who became my first fencer. And yes, you're right, old men's tongues are bitter. Even if you soak them in a sweet marinade."

Draftsman was silent. He looked deadly tired and weak. He seemed ready to collapse at the slightest draught.

"Well, I guess we can't succeed that way," the red-eyed girl sighed with seeming sincerity. "We'll just have to use the tried-and-true method. I didn't want to start with it as a sign of respect. After all, we both serve the art of destruction, albeit in different ways. But you have chosen your destiny."

"Is it torture, really?" Draftsman smiled sarcastically, with visible effort, his lips turning blue. "For five years now, I have been devoured day after day by my gut. Do you think I'd be impressed by your efforts?"

"Oh, old man, you will indeed be surprised at how much I will reveal to you about the science of pain!"

Red-Eyed raised her hand. The bandits prepared themselves for their usual work of grabbing, holding, and torturing.

"Science... of pain..." coughs Figueredo. "That's funny. Because... my words."

"What the..." The witch was silent, staring into the fencer's cloudy eyes, grabbed his wrist, weak and helpless. "You bastard!!!"

Draftsman began to fall like a marionette whose strings had been cut. The witch picked up the master with ease and inhuman strength. Greenish lights flickered from her fingers and danced on the dying man's chest and stomach.

"Don't you dare die!" growled the woman. "Not yet! Not now!!!"

A stiletto fell out of the fencer's hand, which Draftsman had plunged into his stomach when he heard the rattle of the lock opening by itself. When he had read in the footsteps of the witch's underlings a swift, inevitable fate. It's only a great connoisseur of death that could inflict a wound on himself that was fatal and, at the same time, let out a couple of red drops. The narrow blade left no visible marks on his clothes. Minute after minute, as the conversation went on, the internal bleeding killed, or rather, finished off, the old master. It was an irony Elena would have appreciated if she had known about it, for a similar wound had killed Shena.

"If you're, uh... so good... bring me back... from the other side of the world," Figueredo whispered with great strides, panting. "But you can't... This is the world of humans now... not mages."

The witch was roaring with rage, uncontrollable frenzy, spending her power generously, trying to keep the suicide on the threshold of life at least a little. The criminal "meat" huddled in the shadows in the corners, trying to figure out whether the gold was worth the magic creepiness, whether it was time to think about the soul and get out before it was too late.

"She has only just begun her journey, but I can see that Death already loves her," the fencer said very clearly, triumphantly. "Another master will teach her better than me. And someday..."

Blood bubbled on his blue lips, and death spasms twisted the master's arms. But Figueredo managed to finish the sentence on his last breath:

"She'll come after you."

The witch threw the corpse with such force that it knocked over the shields with the drawings and fell to the cold stones like a pile of rags. The woman stood for a moment, kneading her fingers. The bandits were silent, afraid to even breathe loudly.

"So, two strikes already," the ominous sword-wielding figure muttered to herself. "Not the house. Not the hall. Then it was time to visit the pig with the acorns."

"I don't need you anymore," the witch ordered after a moment's thought. "Go back to the house and hide with the others. The instructions are the same - to grab anyone who comes. The woman is not to be killed or injured under any circumstances. But you can break a leg or an arm. I'll find anyone who runs away."

She was answered by a sepulchral silence. There were no fools to discuss and even less to challenge the employer's instructions. Badas had picked good performers, and the pale appearance of the quartermaster's "patron" was enough for them to think of the dick to their noses. The question on everyone's mind now was, should they work the deposit and get the rest, or should they run as soon as they walked out the door? Both options had strengths and weaknesses.

Death or no death, fate has definitely kept you safe, Spark. However, luck is not infinite...
* * *​
[1] Elena did not think at all that it would be more likely that she would have to invent poison herself. The apothecary and the poisoner were almost the same thing at that time, and the power struggle with Flesse's former protégés was going to be fierce.

[2] Cyn is a prefix meaning that a nobleman has no ancestral land holdings or they are not complete (no forest, port, etc.). So, had the dreams come true, Elena would have been called Lünna cyn Flesleben or so (since she has no surname of her own, traditionally a combination of the name and surname of a high noble benefactor would have been used).
 
Chapter 25 Time to kill
* * *​

Elena felt like a numb limb. Everything seemed to be in place, but at the same time, the body felt so foreign. Her nerves were frayed, her senses dulled, but the blood was already flowing through her veins, promising a searing pain in the near future. And the soul is not her own either, like a crappy prosthesis that hurts by mere existence. The woman ran and ran, trying not to think, not to remember, not to live consciously here, now, just to delay the crushing realization for a few more minutes.

All is lost. Everything!

Elena more or less regained consciousness by the river, near the tunnel to the other side. She barely remembered how Mourier had thrown her out of the gate, shoving the money pouch at her. The purse was still clutched in her hand, and Elena hung it from her belt next to the pouch for her flame thrower and spoon. Already more or less sensibly, she went down underground.

So, she's been discovered! Despite the paint and running halfway across the continent. Fantastic bad luck... or was it fate? And, of course, talkativeness! What was the point of keeping silent when you saw a familiar face in a portrait? Take your time, and weigh everything. Just keep silent, don't rush to talk right away. It wouldn't have changed anything fundamentally, but it would have given her time to think of something.

And here she runs again, having lost everything!

No, not everything, in many ways. From some possessions to the very tangible responsibility for the people closest to her. Running her hand over her belt, Elena cursed briefly and harshly. Of course, she'd left her saber at Flessa's... She'd taken it off her belt before she'd snuggled on the couch in the dressing room, then forgotten about it. That's what it means to be unaccustomed to weapons. And the hatchet stayed in the house. Draftsman, despite all the nastiness and squabbling, was right. The apprentice still had a lot to learn!

So what do we do?

Elena sighed as she stepped out at the opposite end, smelling the fumes in the air. It had been colder the last couple of days, and Milvess was burning slate and coal as if the inhabitants were in a hurry to keep warm. Carts and wheelbarrows of fuel ran around the city almost around the clock, though the heating trade was technically a "pre-dawn trade," like milkmen or bakers.

What to do... What to do now...

Without slowing her step, she took a quick inventory of the possessions she carried. Clothing, an everyday set of household possessions like a neckerchief and a spoon, a knife in a codpiece, an ordinary knife... A shop letter, some money of her own, plus a Mourier purse. Damn it, she'd taken the money from Rodent, after all, truly a fate to be reckoned with! What did Flessa say? It's time before sundown, but can you believe it? Where will the Duchess's thoughts and desires turn? Won't she change her mind, or hasn't she changed her mind already?

Elena bit the skin on her palm to hold back a sob. She couldn't sniffle, couldn't sob, couldn't show weakness. She was racing against death again, and weakness kills. No one to help, no one to ask for help. There's only hope for herself. Move, warm, think! Figueredo the Draftsman? Probably not, the old man can't help. The house? That's where you can't go, but you should warn Baala and get your things. Elena can leave the city through the eastern gate by sundown. Prison? No way. Although on the other hand, why not... The healer didn't break any laws, and she is "their" for the law enforcement system, even partially. But on the other hand, how will the executioners and jailers help her? How will they protect her from her enemies, how will they explain her appearance, escape, and other troubles? No, not an option either.

The woman did not engage in a protracted dialog with herself. She simply decided and proceeded. She tucked her cap tightly over her head and pulled her cloak tighter, hiding her face in the shadows between the collar and the visor. If they didn't look closely in the gray autumn-winter sun, she could easily pass for a young man in a hurry.

The city was no longer seething but frozen in a daze, ready to burst into a bloody riot as well as to dissipate into a pool of drunken revelry. Elena's eyes, trained by her time with Badas's boys, noted the unusual absence of petty criminals on the streets. Almost all of the "cool guys," conspicuously dressed, with characteristic behavior, disappeared somewhere as if they were gaining strength for future exploits. And there were almost no guards. Both law and crime had simultaneously left the streets, leaving the townspeople alone with anxious expectations. But all the squads, both shop and artisan, came out "armed and armored," not fighting for the sake of fighting but demonstrating their numbers and strength.

Everyone was waiting. The city waited, like a single creature that felt with hundreds of thousands of bristles the approach of a storm, preparing for something without even realizing it. And Elena did not want to see what the expected storm would be. Well, an excuse to get out of town. If you tried hard enough, you could even try to convince yourself that this was her decision, not a forced, hasty escape.

The Brethers were gone, completely gone. Elena noticed that, too when she entered the street of the Free Blades. She tried not to go into the part where schools and headquarters of fencing fraternities were located so as not to get into trouble, but there were always enough students loitering around. Not today, as if there was a mobilization of all paid assassins.

Don't think, don't think about anything. Live in small steps. Walking through the back alleys was the first step. Getting home is the second. Nothing else.

Long ago, in Grandpa's library, little Lena had read an old classic fantasy by a long-forgotten author. Only one moment remained in her memory - the sorcerer had plunged a ghostly dagger into the protagonist's heart, which was supposed to materialize either at a certain time or when it hit a zone with a high concentration of mana. And now Elena felt like that character as if the faceted blade was already lodged under her chest and trembling on the verge of murderous materialization.

I won't think about it. I'll die if I do.

Women and children shied away from her, and men gave way or moved their daggers in scabbards and batons on belt loops into plain view. Even when the woman turned into the labyrinth of back alleys and alleyways, intending to take the long and inconspicuous way out to the back of the house, no one rushed to rob or even mock her.

It took some art to get through the hidden undercroft with the dislodged bricks at the base of the wall. The bushes and vines were winter-dry, clinging to her clothes like dead men's fingers in a graveyard. She had to take off her cloak, roll it up, and push it forward first, and then crawl herself. It seemed to Elena that the noise and sniffing were heard by the river itself, though in reality, it was quick and quiet, though with scratches. Squatting on the inside of the fence, the woman threw her soiled cloak back on and listened.

Quiet. It's too quiet for a house with five people, including a child who wasn't the friendliest and most open but still a child. Looking up at the blind, windowless wall - there were none in this part of the house. Elena's ears perked up. A cart rumbled down the street, a risky merchant offering cabbages without fear of being looted. In the distance, a bell was ringing, oddly enough, as if it were not yet time for prayers. Somewhere off to the side, a couple of fences away, a loud oven was being cleaned with the characteristic scraping of a dustpan. The street lived an ordinary, albeit muted, life. But the house was quiet as if it had died out. Had everyone left? Or had they lurked, waiting?

Elena walked quietly to the back door and pressed her ear against the stubby boards. Nothing again, just a hum, probably not from outside, but from the blood beating in her head. But where her hearing was powerless, her sense of smell said it all. Elena breathed in the smell of the prison that seeped through the cracks, familiar, accustomed, laid as strokes on a painting, on top of the general background of recently spilled blood. She pressed her forehead against the boards, feeling the cold, and bit her lip so that a warm trickle slid down her chin.

She is late.

What could have happened? Flessa changed her mind and sent the hunters? Too fast, but possible. Bandits and robbers? Too brazen, especially in the daytime, even as the fall sun was setting and anarchy was setting in. Badas's boys decided to settle a score and take revenge on the dwarf, unable to get their hands on a healer protected by the sympathy of a noblewoman? So Baala had enough patrons of high flights and ranks.

Whatever had happened, it had already happened, and there was only one way to go: run. To crawl back, hide in the web of streets, and leave Milvess before sunset. Not to tempt fate, which had already twice in one day taken away the gaze of death.

Yes, that's the way to do it!

The back door was unlocked. No one knew about it. Elena drew her knife and slipped the noose over the fingers of her left hand, just as Figueredo had taught her. With her right hand, very quietly, literally by millimeters, she squeezed the handle, feeling the flakes of either rust or wet patina stain her palm. No hinges creaked, no boards rattled. The house accepted her quietly, imperceptibly, like a silent ally.

It was dark inside. Almost all the shutters were closed, and the candles were burned out. It smelled of fresh bread and last night's chicken. And blood and urine. Fear, pain, agonizing death. Elena closed her eyes and listened again, forbidding herself to even think about what could have happened here. No thoughts. She is now like the sea like the blue sky - the wind blows, the waves diverge wrinkles on the mirror of the water's surface, and the clouds run against each other. The wind subsides, and everything calms down. She is only a reflection in a mirror that is devoid of thoughts. Otherwise, madness would knock in the attic under the vaults of her skull.

Three. Elena heard three. All are on the third floor and seem to be gutting the guest room. Her room. Trying not to make any noise, but they're looking hard for nooks and crannies, hiding places with silver. The first floor has been turned upside down very efficiently, like a good detective or a professional thief. Almost nothing was smashed in the blind destruction, but they checked everything that could hide anything of value. That didn't sound like soldiers. Is it really the "patrons" who gave permission, saying it is possible?

There was little hope, in fact, none at all, but still, Elena hoped desperately. Maybe it wasn't all of them. Maybe there was someone left. Maybe Baala had left the house. Maybe the girl had run off to play or at least managed to hide. Maybe... anything! Stepping as Draftsman had taught her, Elena walked down the dark corridor and looked into the kitchen, aka the dining room, the workshop, and whatever else was needed.

They were here, all five of them, by the light of a single oil lamp. Flessa's guards had been taken out, apparently quickly and cleanly, stabbed with a blade too narrow for soldiers' swords and ordinary cleavers. Strangely and surprisingly, the Mourier fighters had clearly died in the fight, one leaving marks on the hand he had used to try to fend off blows, hoping for a steel gauntlet. Another had been stabbed in the leg before being stabbed in the heart, so much so that the bone was visible. But the faces were not stamped with pain, fear, or any of the other concomitants of untimely death. Rather, they were peaceful, like people who had done a hard but worthy job and had laid down to rest. The dead were completely stripped, but posthumously, not even their undergarments were left behind. And then Elena allowed herself to see, or rather, to realize that she was seeing Baala and Kid. Not under the table, but on it, among the blood-soaked ropes.

Elena leaned against the time-darkened jamb and closed her eyes, feeling a hot, bitter lump stick in her throat. Fiercely, she cursed her job. Without prison experience, the woman could be satisfied with knowing that the dwarf and the girl had simply died badly, horribly, as a human being should not die. But as an experienced master, she exhaustively realized how badly, and most importantly - how long the dying hours of the unfortunate ones dragged on. She also understood perfectly well that an ordinary person could not tolerate such a thing and told everything quickly. So this was not an interrogation but torture for pleasure, very long and extremely inventive.

And in those moments, Elena remembered her vision from a year ago, the one she'd had after Draftsman had broken his apprentice's arm. In which the failed swordswoman had been burned by an endless, all-consuming rage. Rage and a desire to kill. Who could tell that night that the maimed girl had once again seen a piece of what was to come? Only this time, the vision did not deceive her, and everything she had seen had actually happened.

Run. Only run! You can't mess with someone who can put down three experienced warriors, and there must be sorcery involved. And Elena knew exactly who could both sorcery and kill with a sharp stabbing blade. Only death awaited ahead, and most likely something many times worse. Behind, a dig not found by the enemy and life. That was what reason said, and its arguments were logical, fair, and only true. But at that hour, the voice of reason had no place in Elena's soul.

She was already experiencing real fear. She felt the pain of real loss. She plunged into the abyss of despair. And now Elena knew a new, all-consuming feeling that had no place in her soul before. Not even when Shena had died, Draftsman had deceived and crippled his apprentice.

It was hatred. Boundless, icy, killing everything with its black breath, even the fear of death.

Elena quietly removed her cloak and wrapped her left blade-armed arm, leaving about two elbows of cloth hanging loosely. The islander's boarding axe remained upstairs and had probably already changed owners, but the woman looked around and found a hammer. It was the hammer she had taken from the second floor a year ago, on Kid's advice, to make it easier to pound on Drafsman's door. Baala, noticing the tool, was sad at first, probably remembering her husband, but then she adapted it to the usual household activities and left it in the kitchen. Somewhere upstairs, on an abandoned workbench, there were nails, too.

There is a time to sow, and there is a time to reap.

It is a good hammer on a long, strong handle, burnt for strength. The blade is hexagonal, and the toe is sharpened. The wood is cleaved in the eyelet with a silver coin - for good luck and long service of the tool, an old tradition of carpenters and joiners. It's a solid thing made by the strong hands of a master. And surprisingly similar to a weapon, since the battle axes - unless we are talking about two-handed monsters - are also made light and unfurling.

There is a time to run without looking back and a time to stop.

Elena weighed the hammer and took a test swing, assessing how it lay in her hand. It felt good and secure. She shuddered. For a moment it seemed to her the eerie, grave laughter of someone familiar was ringing in her ears. The aged, rattling laughter of someone who was having trouble breathing in. And a whisper penetrated through the laughter with a cold breeze: Death loves you.

No, it's just an imagination.

It's time to be afraid and...

The woman inhaled and exhaled, stepped from foot to foot as if spinning a flywheel inside, dancing slightly in readiness to "breath her ass," as Figueredo had taught her. There was more murmuring upstairs, seemingly relaxed, unable to find the burials, and frustrated at sharing the meager booty.

Time to kill, fuckers. Time to kill, Elena thought and quietly stepped onto the first rung of the stairs leading under the roof.

* * *​

The Prince looked at the Duchess and skillfully concealed his anxiety.

In the morning, Flessa ausf Wartensleben seemed a little tired but vigorous and energetic. She was ready for accomplishments and impenetrable confidence both in herself and in the common cause. The Duchess juggled problems and decisions like an experienced circus performer. She did not hesitate to discard what could no longer be corrected and clung like a hyena to what could and should be changed. She threatened, persuaded, and gave out gold in strictly measured and immaculately exact proportions. The Prince had seen many high-born lords of the "flat earth" (as the only real people called all those who were not born under the pure sky of the middle mountains, the pillars of the world), but he could honestly admit to himself that few could act better. There was definitely a great future in store for this young woman.

The more terrible seemed the change that had taken place in less than one watch. When the Prince, having settled certain matters, returned to the Duchess's house a few hours before early sunset, he saw a very different person. The halting look, the abnormal pallor, and the abnormal amount of whitewash which Flessa had applied with an unsteady hand to blot out the traces of bitter and profuse sobs... The Grand Duke's daughter now seemed like a dead man risen from the grave, and so much so the Highlander, who had met the spawn of the otherworld a couple of times, sincerely questioned whether someone's evil would have replaced Flessa. Or at least her soul.

The only saving grace was that the plan had entered its final stage, and now it was not so much to be accelerated as to be directed, which was a little less troublesome. But the prince was still worried because he had been promised too much for success, and too much was tied to the woman who had fallen apart at the most important hour. The aged mercenary had his ideas on what might have gotten Flessa so bent out of shape, but the warrior thought it best to keep them to himself.

The emissary of Saltoluchard, who had appeared unannounced as another representative of the graveyard fiends, had noticed something amiss. In the eyes of a modest, unimpressive in manners and speech islander named Curzio, perplexity, generously peppered with doubt. However, the guest and actual leader of the whole plan did not spread the word and departed on his affairs, which he did not give an account of. Here, too, the Highlander had his thoughts as to how the Island intended to act, but these thoughts did not leave his mouth.

"Sunset is coming," the Prince looked at his bodyguards, at Flessa's guard named Mourier, at the magic clock. "I'm going to the Tower."

"Yes," Flessa said monosyllabically, making another note in her book.

The Prince grumbled. He strongly disapproved of Saltoluchard's obsession with reports and rigid plans, where each action had its graph and color of ink. It was too easy to lose track of things and fail when one failure was followed by others and brought down the whole plan. But most importantly, it was enough for Milvess's Post Office[1] to get hold of this writing, or at least to know of its existence... However, to all appearances, the Court remained in ignorance to the very end, from which side the blow would follow. And here, the Prince, humbling his pride, had to admit that the use of the Wartensleben was a splendid, almost brilliant idea.

The Emperor understood perfectly well that his escapades would not remain without consequences. He waited and defended himself as best he could, but his spies were waiting for provocations from the islanders or, at least, from their direct allies. That the "head" of the conspiracy would turn out to be a person who had no connection at all with the Aleinsae family (a hasty marriage with all the signs of "remove to avoid execution" can't be a sign), much less a woman... It was a strong move that largely predetermined the success of the enterprise!

A possible success, the Highlander reminded himself. Only a possible success, for nothing had been finalized yet, and the Emperor's bride-to-be was not even in the City yet. Tomorrow, at dawn, the Emperor and Aleinsae's financial disagreement would become an intra-family matter. But before then, there is much to accomplish and many obstacles to clear to enjoy the well-deserved reward.

And damn it, the Duchess had better pull herself together and finish the job! So thought the duke, indicating a bow appropriate to the moment. Then, he three steps back, not turning his back to the noblewoman because otherwise it would look disrespectful. Another bow, less deep than before, more like a nod. The bodyguards, maternal relatives, the product of a complex bond of at least seven branches of five tukhums, repeated all the movements of the lord, only bowing much deeper according to the difference in position.

Flessa raised her cloudy, reddened eyes, shook her head languidly, and gave a curt admonition to show the signs of respect were noticed and accepted. It was still required to stand and escort the guest out, but the Duchess had disregarded etiquette, and the Highlander chose to turn a blind eye to it. Had the omission been dictated by a desire to insult or belittle, blood would have been inevitable. However, Wartensleben's daughter was definitely not herself, and the prince decided that the promised lands were worth a well-timed glance away. Judging by Mourier's relieved exhalation, the "flatlander" got it right and appreciated the visitor's endless benevolence. On the fourth step, the prince began to turn and, with the edge of his eye, caught something surprising that was not supposed to be there.

Age is a bad thing. Muscles turn into old ropes. Joints creak and ache as if sand were stuck between bones. Thoughts become stiff, the mind loses its vividness, and the memory obligingly slips a reminder of what was decades ago but does not hold what happened the day before. The world around you turns gray, loses its colors, and blurs as the whites of your eyes turn yellow.

Yes, old age is bad. But it also has certain advantages. There are not so many of them. They are not capable of replacing what has been lost, but they are there. And first of all, it is wisdom. An inexpressible combination of experience, memory, and what people from the flat earth call "intuition." But in reality, it is just the ability to listen to the voice of ancestors, the whispers of spirits, the whole world that spreads around. Not every old man gains wisdom, but only an old man who has seen a lot and learned a lot can be truly intelligent. That is why old people are taken care of, fed, warmed, and carried away to the mountainous desert for a quiet, peaceful death only in the hardest, hungriest winters. An old man is an experienced man who has seen life and can find in his memory the answer to a question that is beyond the mind of the young.

The prince was not yet so old but already possessed experience and wisdom. A fleeting glance was enough for him not only to realize something amazing and terrible was happening but also to instinctively choose the only correct action. The elderly fighter did not even try to cross swords with a creature that appeared out of nowhere in the middle of a large office. The prince floundered to the side, falling to his knees, rolling across the hard floor, feeling and hearing the boards of the "singing floor" creak melodiously under his weight. The mercenary broke the distance, getting out from under the blow and thereby dropping from the list of priority targets. The mystical visitor took it for granted and was instantly engaged with the bodyguards from the mountains.

He looked strange, as befits a manifestation of other spheres. He was tall, thin, black as a raven, and seemed even winged, with a beaked head and huge coal-black eyes. Only at the third heartbeat did the prince realize that a woman in black men's clothing with a cloak had actually appeared out of thin air, with a triangle hat on her head, and her eyes were not visible at all. They were covered by a solid black bandage as if she were blind.

The prince's bodyguards were quite good, and the uninvited and clearly sorcerous guest needed a few steps before coming within striking distance. That was enough to snatch their swords, and Mourier stood between his foe and the mistress at the table. Flessa leaned back, staring numbly at what was happening.

The assassin moved forward with a flying stride as if she were gliding across the mopped parquet incredibly fast. She drew a long, straight blade from its sheath as she walked, surprisingly now rather than beforehand. The assassin drew the weapon in a single motion, very smoothly and beautifully, but at the same time strangely, unhumanly. First, she took the hilt with a reverse grip, wrapped in a spiral of a closed garda, and then, when the blade was directed forward at the level of her forehead, she intercepted it properly and continued the swing, raising it high above her head. It was like a salute to her opponents.

The Highlanders stepped to opposite sides in unison, drawing their blades to attack from both sides at once. Whatever underworld the alien had emerged from, a Pillars of the World was not supposed to show fear, much less hesitate. But the tall, thin figure seemed to split into two, deceiving his vision for a moment. Her cloak fluttered to one side like a weightless human shadow while her mistress darted to the other. The coordinated attack failed. The left guard bought into the illusion and slashed at the magic cloak, scattering it into a multitude of smoky streams like a drop of paint in a glass of water. The second Highlander struck at the silhouette and was parried as hard as if there were iron hands under the black jacket. While the bodyguard tried to regain his balance, the attacker swung her arm with seeming carelessness and ease from the wrist like an ink brush. The blade passed through the Highlander's neck like a razor through a straggling hair, without resistance, from throat to spine.

"Help!" Mourier shouted in a voice, drawing his long sword from its sheath. "To arms! Save the Mistress!!!"

His words were loud, but melted with every inch, like ice in boiling water. The duchess heard him well, the duke with great difficulty, like a faithful servant whispering, and the faint whispering no longer reached the windows and doors. Flessa still sat, seemingly unable to believe in the reality of what was happening. The prince rose from all fours, trying to do it as dignified as possible, and at the same time, realized what kind of a mess they were all in. Only one thing could be said with certainty - it was not the Court's intrigues because the Emperor's servants would have come as they should, with a retinue, an armed detachment, and letters of arrest.

The surviving Highlander attacked again, wordlessly, baring his teeth in a vicious grimace. He was very fast and strong. Blades ringing out in a short series of one-note clashes. The black shadow staggered as if it had lost its balance. Emboldened by the seeming success, the bodyguard rushed forward, drawing his sword over his head. He struck at an oblique angle in the classic shoulder-to-thigh direction. The assassin crouched slightly and simultaneously swung to the side so her head, torso, and outstretched right leg formed a single, almost straight line along which the enemy sword passed. From this position, the bandaged woman jabbed her opponent in the right armpit, hitting him precisely above the edge of the armhole of the cuirass hidden under her jacket. The jab was as swift as a snake's throw and immediately turned into a long step with a full turn. Without stopping the movement, the swordswoman swung a sweeping blow to the Highlander's legs just above the knees and went into a new turn, which took her out of the fight without loss of rhythm.

It was a mortal sin for a normal fighter to leave an unkilled opponent behind, but the woman stepped forward toward Mourier as if the Highlander were already dead. The prince's fighter took another swing, tried to take a step, and staggered backward, tangled in his feet. The blood spilled generously under his cuirass and came out, painting his stockings crimson. Along with the blood, life was leaving the body. The Highlander swung blindly again, and for the third time, his legs snapped with the severed tendons. With a short groan, the warrior fell to the ground, spreading his arms as an actor in a theater, wanting to choose the most spectacular pose. He didn't get up again, his legs scraping against the wood in death spasms, shrieking notes from the boards.

"It is wise to retreat," the witch warned Mourier, spinning her blade.

Lovag realized that he had just been given a chance. He also realized that the price of survival would be to run for the rest of his life because old Wartensleben would neither forgive nor forget and when the lord died, any heir would assume the duty of vengeance. But still life... albeit in poverty and on the run.

Life!

All of this went through the ambitious lovag's mind in just a few moments as the sword in the witch's hand completed the circle.

"Always loyal, beast," Mourier exhaled, crouching down and pulling his head into his shoulders. He gripped the hilt tighter with both hands and pointed it at his opponent.

"That's worthy," the woman approved and went straight for the lovag.

Although they were separated by at least three or even six feet, a single step was enough to cover the distance. Mourier did not understand how it happened, whether the long legs in dainty knee-high boots lengthened, carrying the mistress, or whether she entered the empty air in front of her and came out in front of the ready-to-fight Lovag. Or maybe she was just moving so fast that the eye didn't catch the movement. Either way, the witch appeared right in front of him and attacked, Mourier parried, on pure skill and habit, with no input from his mind. He struck, aiming for the neck, the witch crouched, letting the broad blade pass over her hat, and responded with a swift jab straight to the heart. Lovag managed to get his left arm up and drove the enemy sword away, feeling the blade creak against bone. Without losing her rhythm, the witch straightened up, simultaneously kicking her opponent in the shin. A flash of pain caused Mourier to hesitate for a moment, and the dark figure took a step back to allow enough space, and on the return motion, chopped the bodyguard with a long blade from right to left across his torso. It was considered a "weak" strike, not very dangerous, but the iron hand of the mystical Brethern turned it into a killing blow.

The witch stepped forward and to the side, coming around the side. Lovagh had time to think bitterly that he had in vain put off his armor in the morning. He decided it was better to give his bones a break from iron before the night's worries. Well, what trouble could suddenly come to a house full of armed men? A mistake that would cost lives. Mourier raised his sword arm higher, trying to protect his head and neck from the killing blow, but he was hit in the back and fell to the floor, generously adding his blood to the already spilled blood.

At that moment, Flessa shook off the daze and realized this was real. She still had time to lean over and reach for the saber on the corner of the desk, but the assassin was at her desk in the same witchy stride. In one motion, the razor-sharp blade touched the skin on the duchess's neck.

"Are you ready to listen?" The witch asked in a very peaceful, almost social manner.

Her voice was steady, her speech very proper. Flessa froze in an awkward pose, knowing perfectly well that there was no way to resist. The Duchess was not deceived about her ability to resist a fighter of this level. It was useless to call for help because it seemed the noise of the fight was inaudible behind the door. And in any case, the witch would be able to finish off her victim ten times before anyone arrived. The prince was not to be relied upon. The Highland mercenary had already risen to his feet, but he stood still, not in a hurry to draw his weapon from its sheath.

"Sit down," the witch commanded.

Flessa obeyed. The witch threw her saber off the table and wiped her sword on a strip of cloth that, according to Brether's custom, had been sewn on a thread at the bend of her left elbow so as not to stain the sleeve.

"Do you know who I am?" the duchess asked, feeling the unbridled anger fill her. It was a useless and unhealthy feeling, but the more Flessa realized that someone had dared to attack her, to hurt her servant, to invade her home, the hotter the fierce fire of the Wartensleben flared in her heart.

"There was a lot of talks today, and it was fruitless, rather hurting," the witch ignored the question. "So let brevity prevail now."

She extended her arm, the faceted point trembling before Flessa's eyes.

"Where's Hel, Lunna, Vandera?"

"Do you know who I am?" the duchess repeated, staring at the black woman.

"I'm going to gouge out your eyes and slit your cheeks," the woman in the bandage promised businesslike. "Speak."

Flessa grinned a wicked grin and figured out if she could get the stiletto out of her sleeve fast enough.

"And believe me, no healing magic will help," the assassin said. "For the rest of your life, you'll walk with a guide and swallow liquid porridge. And I'll cut off the fingers with which you're trying to pull out that toothpick."

There was silence, only Mourier's barely audible wheezing clinging tightly to life.

"Where is she?"

Flessa swallowed hard, the faceted needle frozen at the very pupil.

"I drove her away," the noblewoman said, wincing painfully. Each word cost her a great deal of effort and another broken twig of pride.

"When?"

"The day before yesterday."

"Why?"

"She didn't show proper deference."

"How? Where did she go? How much money did you give her? What gifts did you give her?"

"None of your business. You got your answer. Lunna's not here, and she won't be here again. Look elsewhere."

"That's a good answer, but you couldn't have chased her away the night before last because you'd spent the night together," the witch said, almost sadly. "Try again, now truthfully. You have beautiful eyes, the color of the sea. When they leak out onto your cheeks, it will be ugly and painful."

Flessa closed her eyes and breathed deeply. What was going on in the noblewoman's soul was Pantocrator's and no one else's. People can do different things for different reasons, driven by wounded pride, arrogance, and disbelief in their mortality. Or, uh... other feelings.

The Duchess opened her eyes and replied with a foulest invective worthy of the vilest den in the port of Malersyde.

"Well," the witch said, the point of her sword quivering, ready to sting. "Let's start with the right one."

"I beg your pardon!" The Prince's voice trembled a little, but it was forgivable for a man who had just missed death and now, of his own free will, gave her his hand again.

The sword froze, and the bandaged head turned slightly in the direction of the new noise.

"Please give me a minute, exactly one minute," the Highlander asked politely. "It will not prevent you from blinding this worthy woman. God be your judge in that intention. But it may save you from a great mistake."

"Speak. Half a minute," the witch allowed.

"Thank you," the prince bowed, his chain clicking audibly on the gold buckle of his embroidered belt.

"Obviously, there's a lot at stake for you, a lot at stake. But is it worth the consequences? Honorable... guest, you are about to mutilate a noblewoman and heiress of an ancient, honorable family, which in itself will incur the wrath of the class and a meticulous investigation. Besides, you should know that Flessa ausf Wartensleben is now not just a duchess, but a conduit for the will of very powerful people."

"I know."

"So much the better," the prince kept his spirits up. "If she is crippled now, the wishes of the powerful will not be fulfilled. These gentlemen are powerful and rich, and it will turn out that it is you, kind warrior, who will blow their aspirations to the wind and even set them up for a huge sum of money."

He took a quick breath. The old warrior did not like to speak beautifully, but he was skilled in the art, for the slurred ones do not bargain well. A mercenary must be able to sell his sword and the art of war.

"Your half a minute's up, keep it short."

"Besides, everyone will realize there was sorcery involved. That is, the mages will also follow your trail to remove the suspicion that one of them raised a hand against a Bonom, almost a Primator."

"Is that it?"

"Almost. So you'll be resented in absentia by a lot of people, from Bonoms to Wizards. And then there's the fact that they'll be avenging me as well. And my family is related in one way or another to almost every principality and tukhums of the Pillars. And in the mountains, there are still shamans who can search for the hidden and see the invisible."

"Avenge you?" The witch grinned. "Are you looking for death? Ready to go fourth?"

The prince, without much haste, drew out of its sheath a huge broadsword with a hilt for one and a half hands and an unlocked wishbone.

"I'm selling my sword and my experience as a commander. I took an oath and received a deposit," he explained with restrained pride and a touch of condescension. "My loyalty is unbreakable as long as the service lasts and the treaty is honored. It is the custom of the Red Moon, unchanged since before the Old Empire."

"You're looking for death." It sounded like a statement now. "You're about to find it."

"No. I keep the honor of a mercenary of the Pillars," the prince pressed his lips together. He was used to the fact that the "flat ones" did not understand the essence of mercenary military service and only dishonored the noble occupation, and then wondered why any infantry of Ecumene was worthless against the mountain battles.

"Lady," the prince bowed ceremoniously toward Flessa. "I will be glad to defend you with body and sword."

"I will accept your service with pride," the duchess bowed her head. Her lips trembled, her fingers trembled even more, her voice breaking on every syllable. Flessa unconsciously squinted, shielding her eyes.

The witch looked very carefully at the pathetic Duchess, who was trying to gather the remnants of courage. The dense black bandage could not let in any light, but the turn of her head, facial expressions, and body movements were as if the monster with the sword really saw everything, not missing the slightest detail.

"Last chance," the point touched her eyelid and brushed her black lashes.

Flessa gulped and clenched her fingers, unable to fight their trembling. A thick layer of whitewash dripped with tears.

"Go to the devil, you bastard," said the duchess, deafeningly, with the despair of doom.

"It seems that today is not our day," the prince sighed heavily, moving leisurely toward the table. He held the heavy broadsword on his shoulder, then raised it above his head, expecting to be able to put it into one crushing attack. Three bodies on the bloody floor demonstrated that outfighting the witch would not work. He could only hope for an unrestrained attack that could break through any defense with the weight of his blade.

In the next instant, the witch disappeared. She stepped into the void and disappeared as if hidden behind an invisible veil. No words, no warnings, no last threats.

"The seven gates of the icy hell..." The Prince muttered, leaning heavily on his sword. "Flessa, you owe me."

The duchess exhaled, wrapped her arms around herself, and shrank back, feeling that she couldn't get up - her legs wouldn't hold her. She wanted to collapse in hysterics, not thinking about anything, expelling the deadly horror with her scream.

"Anything you want," she said with numb lips. "Including a bed. But not now..."

"Pull yourself together. It's not over. The galley and the bride are on their way. No one will accept excuses now."

"W-wine," Flessa croaked.

"Vodka?" The Highlander socially offered the flask. He would have gladly taken a sip to calm the trembling in his voice and body, but if you're going to hold the force, go all the way.

"Please," the Duchess smiled weakly.

The Prince looked at the bodies, noting that Mourier was still alive, though he shouldn't be. Flessa noisily sipped from a flask of grape vodka like the purest spring water.

"Are you done?" The Highlander took the flask.

Flessa nodded weakly. The prince leaned over her and put a hand on her shoulder, and the duchess jerked as a noblewoman whose privacy had been rudely violated should.

"Pull yourself together, girl," the prince knew perfectly well how old Flessa was. At her age, the average woman had a brood of children and a strong hand to rule her family behind her husband's back. But now the twenty-year-old duchess was just a girl with a broken heart, for which, in addition, just came the monster from the old legends. And scared girls need a father, or at least a replacement.

"Pull yourself together," the Highlander repeated, putting his arm gently around her shoulders. "We're alive, it's over."

"Y-yes," Flessa said in a broken voice. She wiped her tears away with her palms, smearing her makeup. "Yes."

Her voice sounded almost steady now, and the prince nodded approvingly. A girl is a girl, but her composure would be the envy of many men. She'll make a fine wife for a strong husband who knows how to appreciate a strong spirit and isn't afraid to bring a woman of equal spirit into the house. It would be a pity if this flower of steel were to fall to someone who would foolishly crush it with clumsy fingers.

Udolar, you bastard, you are not worthy of such a daughter!

"Now, find a veil to cover your face. Call the servants and the healer. We still have a world to conquer. We'll grieve later."

* * *​
[1] The Court Intelligence is administratively related to the Postal Service, as it grew out of the opening of secret correspondence. However, it should be understood that it is not yet an intelligence service in modern sense.

If the king needed something done, the task was given to some nobleman, even without checking him for basic professional aptitude. "Sometimes it was done, sometimes it wasn't. Sometimes, it was rewarded, sometimes not. Sometimes, it was punished for failure, sometimes not. In general, everything was as it is now, but without the unnecessary bureaucracy.
 
Chapter 26 Weapons of the proletariat
* * *​

The three bandits had finally finished dividing up the healer's possessions. There were few possessions, mostly clothes and small things like a comb, a couple of wooden bowls, and so on. In fact, the raiders' orders were somewhat different - lurk, wait, grab - and they had been paid in advance quite generously, but old habits prevailed, overpowering any instructions.

They would have done it sooner, but it took them a long time to believe that the damned girl had no stash or cleverly hidden boxes of valuables. Everyone knows that healers make a lot of money by sowing plague and other mischief, and they bathe the sick in milk and sell it to witches and confectioners. But, apparently, this particular healer was a beggar and most likely kept the money in another stash or even in a bank. However, who in their right mind would carry coins to a money house? Everyone knows that bankers steal good silver, and even more so, gold, and melt it down, casting abominable gods for the Two's shrines, and give back counterfeits, made so skillfully that you can't even tell the difference by a tooth. But nothing, the wench will come back, and then there will be time to ask her where the money is kept. The silver had to be divided among all the men, but this money would go to only three.

Since there was nothing left to catch, the three of them stomped down the rickety stairs, arguing softly and sluggishly, rather for the sake of propriety, to find out who had been deprived in the sharing of rags and sheaths. As the staircase was narrow, the raiders stretched out in a line, one after the other. The procession was closed by Noseless. He was more dissatisfied than the others, as befitted a man determined to take just and fair revenge but was deceived (even temporarily) in his aspirations. The criminal's mind was filled with dreams and visions of all that should be done with Lunna. Everything began in the same way, with a cut-off nose, first the very tip, then scissors to cut off the rest of the pieces, and then ... It must be said that Noseless (whose previous nickname had been long forgotten by Elena's efforts, and this the bandit could not forgive her separately) had by nature a vivid imagination so his fantasies were varied and seldom repeated.

So the "meat" hired by the witch descended one by one by the light of a few "rotten" lamps down the old staircase, accompanied by the creaking of the decaying boards. Elena, lurking on the second floor, let the trio pass by, then stepped out of the deep shadows, brought her hammer to bear, and with one blow, cracked Noseless' skull. The hapless avenger still had time to realize that the creak of the boards had changed, a different, alien note, as from foreign footsteps. Then, the whole life of a professional scoundrel, all memories and experiences ended in a bright flash of darkness when the six-sided hammer shattered the parietal bone.

It's still good to be a tall woman as tall as the average man, if not taller. It's easy to hit.

The force of the blow rocked the criminal to the side. He slumped against the wall like a jellyfish. His body relaxed, and he slid down to the landing. Elena, remembering the location of each step, silently jumped over the settling corpse and immediately went into a crouch, hooked the leg of the second opponent, shattering the knee. The raider flailed his arms incongruously and screamed, not so much from pain as from panic and the realization that something horrifying had happened. The nerves were still just transmitting the signal, and the neurons in his brain were processing it before giving the final "It hurts!" in that brief moment, the thug flailed his arms with a terrifying shriek, smashed through the railing with his whole body, and flew downward.

A scream, a crack of the railing and steps, a thump on the floor, another crack of boards from below, from the darkness, another scream. All this merged into a single sound that literally sawed the ear with strong teeth. The third crook had time to turn around, caught a glimpse of the dark figure, and with a sharp swing, threw at it a flail - a bone weight [1] on a thin and strong string. The criminal stood a couple of steps lower, and the weight came not in the head but on the abdomen, which Elena covered with a loose part of her cloak. The dense fabric weakened the poorly calculated blow but did not protect completely. A sudden jolt below the solar plexus almost knocked out the woman's breath and snapped her rhythm. But the bandit had already rushed forward and upward like an American soccer player, clutching a sharpened shard of mutton bone in his left hand [2].

Elena ducked down again, "piecing together" her clasped hands, cloak, hammer, and knife in front of her. She wanted to cover as many vulnerable areas as possible and catch the enemy on the blade at the same time. More precisely, Elena worked the science of Draftsman, controlling the body in addition to consciousness. Both opponents failed. The bone went sideways and got stuck in the cloak, which for the second time saved the mistress, and the knife slipped on the enemy's shoulder, bloody and generally not dangerous. In addition, the force of the blow knocked the hammer out of his hand, which flew down to the second raider, who continued to scream. From the fall, the criminal was even more crippled and unable to move at all.

The woman and the bandit got into a clinch. Elena's left hand with the cloak and knife was blocked, and her right hand was freer and, at the same time, unarmed. The criminal, sniffing and breathing sour onions, was twirling the bone needle, trying to stick it in properly. Instinct whispered to Elena in the grouchy voice of Draftsman that if she didn't come up with something original right now, it was the end. The woman pressed herself even harder against her opponent, wrapped her arms around him like a lover, and pushed off with her foot, dragging the two clutching bodies downward.

They tumbled, accompanied by the cracking of the wood and shouts from below. The house seemed to shriek in alarm, startled by the amazing, unprecedented events. Somewhere along the way, a fragile lamb bone snapped, and Elena dropped her knife, learning that even a safety cord doesn't help if your grip isn't strong enough. After counting a few steps, the tangle of clutched people changed its trajectory and tumbled sideways. Already at the bottom, it broke into two bodies groaning with pain, knocking over several empty pots and breaking Baby's old cradle.

"Kill the bastard!" shouted from the side, number two. "Finish him, for God's sake! Oh, God, oh, God, oh, God, oh, God, my leg! My back! My leg! My back! My legs won't move!!!"

Him? Elena thought machineily, getting up on all fours. They still don't get it.

It hurt all over. It seemed like she'd hurt every bone, every joint. Her arm, broken a year ago, was almost out of commission again. The corner of the step had nearly punctured her temple, but it was only an abrasion, which now bled. Warm trickles rolled down her cheek and ran to the corner of her mouth, leaving the taste of a well-licked doorknob. Something else was broken, and it didn't seem to be just her head that was bleeding. A bone point had pierced her stomach, luckily not deep, but none of that mattered. Hate electrified every cell of the battered, wounded body. Hate filled his lungs and heart with every breath. Hate dulled the pain better than any elixir. If only because it didn't cloud the mind with sleepy indifference.

Death loves me!

The bastard was already up, wobbly but ready to fight. He tried to throw his flail at the dark silhouette again, lost a moment or two pulling up the string. Elena knelt down and blindly searched around, her fingers grasping something short and angular, a piece of cribbing. It's light and short for a club, but at least it was something. She lunged forward, pushing off with her supporting leg.

The thug struck, clenching the bone weight in his fist, and hit, but weakly, the swing was not enough. Elena clenched her teeth to the crunch, feeling a new flash of pain. The next moment, a piece of wood in her hand stabbed right into the groin of her opponent. If he'd had normal pants, the tight leather, and flap would have protected him, lessening the blow. But the bandit was forcing on the southern custom, pulling on tight stockings, thin enough. A terrible, unspeakable flash of pain twisted him and threw him to the floor. Growling like a beast, Elena was on top of him and, clutching the same splinter in her curled fist stabbed the wood into his eye from top to bottom. Or rather, in the place where the eye might have been because the only source of light here was a dimly flickering lamp with a rotten stuffing of fish guts.

One thing was certain. The woman had hit something. The shriek turned into a high-pitched squeal, and the wood in her hand finally cracked and splintered. Elena rolled off her defeated opponent and fell beside him. It was good to lie down, very calm and almost painless. Only a man who has learned tedious work knows what a real rest is. Only a well-beaten fighter understands what happiness it is to lie there, with arms spread out, when muscles seem to moan from the pleasure of respite, lungs greedily gulp air, and pain no longer tears the body with red-hot cutters, but rather strokes it, encouragingly whispering "you're alive, you're still alive."

With a groan, the woman rolled over, got up on all fours again, and rested her shoulder against the wall. She pulled herself upright, little by little, clinging to the rough stone and brick with her broken fingernails. Pain and unbearable fatigue came like a heavy shroud, bending her back, urging her to fall down and not think about anything. Brether's instinct methodically, like a good accountant, inventoried the damage. Her knee crunched, something with the joint. If she, Elena, survived, she would have to eat a lot of jelly. The right arm is badly bruised, to say the least. On the left, near the trapezius muscle, a particular pain, where the second blow with the weight had come. And on the left side, a couple of ribs cracked. Her head was hurt, but her nose was intact, with a few bruises and skin on her temple.

The thug also rose, wheezing, trying to utter swear words reduced to hisses. In other circumstances, Elena would have given credit to the criminal's resilience. She could not fully appreciate the consequences of a blow to the groin, but she knew that it hurt. And the eye was hurt, even in the light of the lamp. And the man not only managed to get up but was preparing to continue.

The circumstances were not different, however, but as they were. And just next door, behind the wall, lay, tied to the table, the mutilated bodies of two little women who would never grow older. Even if Elena had tried very hard, she could hardly have found a single drop of mercy in her soul. But the healer didn't try.

Every movement was a flash of pain that lit up like fireworks, scorching the nerve endings. Sniffing noisily through her teeth, feeling the exhalation turn into a snarling groan, Elena swung her arm around, unraveling the cloak in a couple of frugal movements, just as Figueredo had taught her. She threw the cloth over her opponent just as Kai had once done during their 'duel' on sticks. The raider staggered back on shaky legs and swung his fist blindly with a clenched weight, bumping into the walls.

"There's my hammer," Elena whispered, giggling stupidly.

It was not easy to hammer the bandit. Because of the darkness, resistance, and fatigue, every second blow slipped or even missed. But the woman did it. Throughout the entire execution, Number Two shouted at the top of his voice, calling for help and promising all sorts of punishments, often in one sentence, in one exhalation.

"Well, that's it," Elena told the house and the darkness, finally putting down the hammer. Blood and grayish-brown sludge dripped from the hammer, slapping the floor in heavy, viscous drops. The woman took a deep breath, feeling the odor of the slaughterhouse fill her lungs. Everything seemed to be soaked through, even her underpants, leaving not a single dry thread. A bone flake pounded from the bandit's skull was stuck to her lip and would not come off.

"A weapon of the proletariat, for fuck's sake," she breathed out, spitting the profanity along with the fragment of someone else's head that had finally fallen off. The taste of iron in her mouth intensified.

I'm a murderer. I just killed three people, she thought and searched her soul for any feelings about it. Reflection, regret, or, on the contrary, happiness. No, nothing, just a general feeling everything was done right. As it should be.

Ah, no, the cries of the crashed man finally penetrated her consciousness, a reminder that this was not the case. Only two.

"You wait," she said, breathing hard, taking a breath after almost every word, to the bandit cowering in the shadows. "Don't go anywhere. I'll be right back."

The realization of what would be the best solution in this case came naturally, immediately in the form of a finished concept. It took some time to find the nails in the kitchen. It could have been quicker, but Elena felt like Kid and Baala were looking at her with silent disapproval, so she looked away, searching almost by feel. But she found it.

"You... what... you've got... bastard." The already not eloquent bandit number two was in a hurry to say as much and as convincingly as possible. He was scared and very, very hurt, so the words came out of his mouth mixed with spittle spat in an almost unintelligible shorthand.

"You'll find out," Elena promised, stepping closer and bringing the hammer down. "It won't get past you."

It took a lot of time and effort to nail the second raider to the floor, hammering nails into his wrists and forearms. The legs were immobilized as well. It seems the bandit really hurt his spine when he fell, so some of the nails were not useful. In the course of the operation, the woman broke the hammer and the hands, which the unlucky criminal fought back with, but she achieved her goal. Now Elena was most worried that someone might come and interfere with the procedure. The screams should have shaken the whole street, but either the old walls muffled the sound or, in the troubled capital, preferred not to interfere in other people's affairs.

"Well, that's it. It's done."

The bandit whimpered, thin and pitifully, breaking his voice.

"We need more light," Elena said. "More. The operating field must be properly illuminated!"

It took her a few more minutes to find five more or less good candle burns, to light one of them from a lump of coal in the stove, to stick them to the steps and railings, and to light them, too. But in the end, there was enough light to act with confident accuracy.

The bandit squelched, swearing and begging as the woman pulled off his torn pants and then, writhing at the smell, unwrapped the bandage, freeing his loins. The thug's voice trailed off into high, hysterical notes, and the force drained away like wine in a keg at a good table. Toward the end of the action, the bandit forgot all threats and begged, searching his memory for such convincing, beautiful words he would not have remembered on pain of death a quarter of an hour ago.

"As we say..." Elena pushed aside a strip of fabric with stale and fresh stains. She undid the buttons of her codpiece and pulled back the wide flap. The man lying there squealed in a very nasty and pathetic way, not understanding what this creepy woman in men's pants was going to do.

"... a well-tethered patient needs no remedy for pain," Elena said, pulling a small wooden sheath knife from her codpiece. It looked like a Japanese kogai or a scalpel.

"Yoo-hoo!!! Uhh!!!" The nailed man wailed, rolling his eyes and twitching. In those moments, he was ready to sacrifice anything, even pieces of his palms, just to get free. But the nails held firmly, reliably.

Finally, through the anguished howl came a more or less meaningful one:

"Don't! Please, please don't!"

"We must," Elena replied with the strictness of a teacher, trying on a knife. "We must, Fedya. But I don't have a whip, don't apologize. We'll make do with what we have on hand."

"Please," the bandit whispered. His face was glistening with sweat, and tears of horror were rolling unceasingly. "I beg you, honorable lady, sweetest, most marvelous lady, don't...."

Elena looked into the eyes with madly dilated pupils, and the bandit gasped because the woman's gaze burned with an otherworldly, inhuman coldness. The paralyzed man clamped his eyes tightly shut, pleaded for the third time, and made a terrible oath to himself by his mother's grave that if the Lord passed by this repentance, Balkat, nicknamed "Cut Purse", would quit his life of crime, spend the rest of his days in prayer and begging for alms, arousing pity in people by his mutilations, as well as by penitential stories about his former unrighteous life. And all the money, of course, to give to the monastery.....

"They begged, too," Elena said softly. "I'm sure they asked you not to torture them. But that didn't stop you."

"I didn't do anything! I didn't do anything!" howled the criminal, who had become very eloquent and convincing. "I came afterward! I tried to stop everything!!!"

"I believe it," agreed Elena. - "I believe every word of it."

She tested the sharpness of the knife with her fingernail and was satisfied. Though the blade had not been used in a long time, the good steel had retained its sharpness. Instead of pleading and screaming, the nailed man whistled strangely and thinly, the spasm constricting his throat, and only the air sucked in through his teeth.

"I'm sorry," the woman said.

"Wh-what?" Badas's underling squeaked out in a falsetto of fierce hope. If a man apologizes, it means he feels some kind of guilt. And if he feels guilty, then maybe ...

"I don't have experience with this kind of operation," Elena said in an apologetic tone. "But I'll do my best. А! I have to tighten it at the base. It's bleeding, you know."

While Elena arranged his own "underpants" into an improvised rope and tied him up, Balkat was screaming so loudly that the walls seemed about to collapse. The mutilated bandit had forgotten from the horror that he had lost his voice and was screaming at the limits of the human throat. But when Elena made the first cut, he easily surpassed those very limits.

"I should break your jaw, too, so you don't yell," she reasoned aloud, still working. "But I won't. Scream, you bastard, scream louder."

The operation, one could say, was quite successful. Though the healer hadn't really performed such manipulations before, her steady hand and experience in practical surgery helped her to cope. There was a lot of blood, but not too much, so the bastard wouldn't die quickly. He seemed to have lost his mind in the process, though, so now he was chewing his tongue, dropping bloody foam, and rolling his eyes red from burst blood vessels.

Elena straightened, feeling the hot moisture on her hands. The sensation that had previously filled with disgust was now... neutral. Blood like blood. Red. Sticky. And piss is also an everyday thing.

"That's it," she whispered, trying again to find signs of some moral collapse, some sense of irreversibility, something in her soul. She found none. Only endless emptiness, pain throughout her body, and heavy fatigue.

There you are, a real fight to the death...

A road paved with other people's suffering.

Art that only takes blood as payment

Again she heard the disembodied laughter of Draftsman.

Well, there's been enough blood spilled today!

"Congratulations," said a soft, strong, and well-pitched voice behind her as if answering the woman's thoughts.

Elena turned, bringing her scalpel in readiness to repel the attack and attack immediately in one motion. She had time to wonder how the stranger had gotten so close and so stealthy, and then the light of a few candles revealed the face of a tall, shouldered man in a long cloak.

"Not to say I'm an expert on castrations.

The man bent down and picked up the knife Elena had dropped when she fell. In a practiced motion, he slipped the noose over his fingers and threw the weapon from the forward grip to the reverse grip and back to the forward grip again, testing the weapon with the careless dexterity of a master.

"But given the setting, I'm inclined to think this one was brilliantly executed."

"Ranjan," Elena's throat was dry, and she could feel the blood freezing on her hands. Her fingers, which had remained firm through the furious fight and the brutal operation, shook, almost letting go of the scalpel.

"Hel of the Wastelands," the Brether bowed his head politely. "We meet at last."

Elena straightened up, threw her head back, and shook it from side to side as if kneading her neck and shoulders. She gripped the scalpel more comfortably and securely. Not that the newly minted assassin was in any way particularly frightened. No, the woman was overcome by a different feeling. The Brether's figure was not one of terror but of inevitability. It was not fear but rather a sense of fatal doom. Like the setting of the sun and the coming darkness. Like the coming of an icy winter that withers the crops, so in the spring, everyone eats bread made of acorns, weeds, and reed roots. Like Death itself.

"You won't get me," her hands were shaking, and Elena had to hold the knife in both palms. "You didn't get me before... and you won't get me now."

Ranjan sighed heavily, with a distinct sadness, like a very tired man who had to fulfill a burdensome and necessary duty. Only now did Elena notice that in the deep shadows behind the Brether's shoulder was another figure, shorter but much broader in the shoulders. A handyman?

"Hel, you seemed pretty smart to me back in the north," Ranjan said patiently. "And you don't seem stupid now. At least, Draftsman spoke highly of you. Subject to his dislike of women, of course."

"Drafts... man?"

"Yes. And you must realize that if I meant to harm you, it's not in your power to stop me. But I don't intend to. Besides, you have good patrons."

"What?" Elena thought she must be having auditory hallucinations from her wounds and fatigue.

Ranjan sighed again, this time with ill-concealed impatience. The shadow behind his shoulder moved, too, silently, yet somehow imposing, solid.

"I came to you, but I didn't come for you. I need help."

Elena stepped back, nearly slipping in the bloody puddle, and gripped the knife tighter.

"Hel, we have very little time," the Brether said slowly and distinctly. "In fact, we don't have any time at all."

"What do you want?" The woman asked in a muffled voice.

"There's a job to be done before the bell strikes. I can't possibly do it without you."

"Hunting me again," Elena didn't so much ask as assert.

"No. That order was canceled long ago, as soon as you left the Wasteland. But when Figueredo told me you were working in prison, I knew fate was favoring me.... maybe. So I came as soon as I had the chance. Unfortunately," he looked around eloquently. "I was late."

"Draftsman," the woman's head was spinning. "Gave me away?"

"Mentioned," Ranjan pressed his lips together and wrinkled his nose like a man who has to do some nonsense instead of the important thing.

"I don't understand," Elena took another step back, figuring out the best way to twist to try and escape.

She wonder if it would be possible to slip through the undercroft fast enough. She doesn't think so.

"Okay, let's try it again," Ranjan grimaced even more. "First of all, you are safe. For now, anyway. Calm down."

"You're a killer. You were looking for me to kill me."

"No."

"I saw it," Elena said in a muffled voice. "And I heard. You were looking for me. And you killed those travelers on the road. You cut the girl's head off, you murderer. And you won't have me alive."

"Hel, we are wandering in circles of fruitless speeches," Brether was clearly losing patience. "I knew you were in Milvess, but I didn't look for you. I have other concerns. Charleigh asked only to know how your training with Draftsman was going, and I honored his request."

"Charleigh. asked you... told you about me..." Elena unclenched the fingers of her left hand and touched her hot forehead, feeling her brain boil, unable to comprehend what was happening.

"Yes. He can't get into the City because he left the capital too memorably. Damn it," Ranjan slammed the fist of one hand into the open palm of the other. "It's not easy. And there's no time. There's no time for a long explanation."

"Liar," Elena whispered. "Damn liar."

"I never lie. It's beneath my dignity," the Brether seemed to grow even taller. "And you have to help me."

"For what? Why...?"

"I'll pay you."

"Put your money..." Elena briefly, but quite exhaustively, pointed in the right direction. "Baby killer!"

A spasm passed across Brether's face, a quick-flying grimace of offended pride, but Ranjan held himself in check.

"If you don't want money, I'll pay you with knowledge. I'll tell you everything I know about your order."

"What?"

"I'll tell you when I was contacted and what the customer wanted. I will also share my reasonable assumptions."

"Who wants to kill me?!"

Ranjan waved his hands eloquently, showing, that a free excerpt has already been demonstrated.

"Hel, I have never transgressed the laws of my trade. I've never taken money from both sides or given out names. But there's too much at stake right now. For this, I'm willing to compromise my honor. For your help, I will break a word I've never broken in my life. But there's no time. Make up your mind."

"What if I don't?"

Her arms were tired, and her strength to hold even a light knife was almost gone, but Elena tried hard, unable to believe what she was hearing.

"Then I'll leave. And you won't know anything."

"You're lying," the woman exhaled.

"You're insulting me again," Ranjan shook his head, his long dark hair swinging slightly to the sides of his expressionless, chiseled face. "I don't want to hurt you. Nor can I. You have good intercessors. But I think you have enough enemies," Brether looked at the castrated bandit, who was whimpering uncontrollably and very quietly. "All I can do is ask for help and pay you back with something you won't find anywhere else. Well, I'll get you out of Milvess if we can make it work. It's going to get very hot in the city soon. It's up to you."

It was impossible, unreal, surreal ... and yet it seemed that one of the two most frightening people in Ecumene was telling the truth. The healer was soberly assessing her options, and if Ranjan wanted to kill her, she would be dead by now. Yet the Brether seemed quite peaceful, did not do anything threatening, and talked about some patrons. Instead of a ruthless and unstoppable killer, Elena saw a man whose thoughts were occupied with completely different concerns. Ranjan was either playing a talented game, or he was only interested in the Wasteland refugee insofar as she could help him in an unknown case.

Or did play?

"Flessa's protecting me?"

"I don't know who that is. And..." Ranjan looked at her eloquently, glancing critically from heel to head. "You should, at least, wash your face and hands and change your clothes. Law has no place on the streets of Milvess today, but you'll attract too much attention."

Ranjan bowed his head, his cheek twitching. His face expressed doubt and anxiety, and several mutually exclusive desires seemed to clash in the Brether's soul. He moved as if he wanted to address the silent figure behind but held back.

"Honorable Lunna," the shadow stepped to the side and forward, and the burning candles illuminated a short and remarkably shouldered man with a simple, even plain face dressed in some sort of robe that looked like a monk's robe. "This man will not harm you. You are free to accept his offer or reject it. We will help you either way."

Elena lowered the scalpel.

"I don't understand anything," she complained. "I know nothing. Who are you all? What do you mean, we?"

"I am Brother Cadfal. I am the Redeemer."

Cadfal emphasized the word "Redeemer" distinctly in his voice as if it had a definite and special meaning, obvious to all present.

"We'll answer the rest of the questions later. Man of Battle," a slight nod toward the Brether. "Said right, you should wash up, change your clothes. And you should leave. This house is getting too dangerous."

"They should be..." Elena looked around. "They need to be buried. No, not those," she looked around, pointing at the corpse and the bandit nailed to the floor. "The others..."

"I see," nodded the "redeemer" very seriously. "The bodies should be washed, dressed, mourned, and given a proper burial in earth or fire. Yes. But, unfortunately, we can't do that."

"It's necessary!" Elena raised her voice.

"Respect for the dead is a virtue. But it is said that the dead should not destroy the living. God seems to be on your side. He allows you to miss the bad people, but the Lord's mercy has limits. And we will pay for the departed in due time and pray for their posthumous fate."

He stepped again. Now Elena could see that Brother Cadfal held in his hand something between a short staff and a club. A rhizome, polished almost to a shine by many years, thousands of touches. The thick edge recall a bad association because it looked exactly like the sticks used for wheeling, with the same characteristic marks of repeated blows to the bones.

The Redeemer raised the club and, in a movement that seemed careless, almost lazy, cracked the skull of the nailed man. It was precise and accurate, like a man who had done it many times before and dosed the force strictly according to necessity.

"To punish the wretch is a godly thing, and suffering cleanses from sin," said the brother. "But the mind has left this body, and there is no redemption in unconscious torment."

Elena swallowed. Сadfal reeked of unbreakable calm, of confidence in his rightness. And also the strength of a born fighter. Elena thought for a few moments, wiped the knife on her sleeve, and tucked it into its wooden scabbard.

"So, who are you?" she asked.

"Redeemer," Cadfal repeated. He seemed a little surprised that the word didn't seem to mean anything to her.

"There's no time!" reminded Ranjan.

"There is," the brother said stubbornly. "It's not much, though, it's true."

Elena silently shifted her gaze from Cadfal to Brether and back again, unable to believe there was a man capable of telling Plague what to do. And what's more, Ranjan listened to him, albeit with gritted teeth.

Have I gained some patrons?

"Hel," Ranjan held back this time. "If you don't help me, you're of no use to me. And there will be no payment."

"Now..." Elena wiped her face with her hands, smearing the drying blood. "Wait... I don't understand, I don't understand anything."

"Wash up. Change your clothes," Cadfal summarized instead of the boiling Ranjan. "Get away from these streets. We'll take it as it comes, depending on the circumstances."

"Clothes..." Elena looked around. "I think they stole it... We should look... Find it... And water."

"We will wait," Brother Cadfal said with the same calmness. "Don't forget the medicine box."

Outside, in the garden, a small and silent group waited for them. A dusky fighter with a two-handed "tournament" sword, obviously Ranjan's servant and squire. Two more fighters, clearly mercenaries, but of a class far above that one who had challenged Elena to a fight, which was evident in everything from the fine armor, more appropriate for nobles.

The woman looked back at the dusky, dark house. This was where she had lived for over a year. Here, she had felt safe, finding peace, shelter, and rest. And now the mansion was a tomb where eight people had been laid to rest in one day, just one day, and all of them had died very badly, though in different ways.

"You can't just leave them. You can't."

"Then let's burn the house down," Сadfal suggested with everyday practicality.

"It will attract attention," the brether's servant pointed out.

"There'll be a lot of fires in Milvesse tonight," Ranjan summarized impatiently. "One house doesn't mean anything."

Brether gave a short order and opened the small gate leading outside. One of the mercenaries nodded silently and walked toward the house, fumbling in his belt pouch for a pipe and firebrand. Beyond the fence waited for several equally stern and silent men, a dead man and a second "redeemer." If Cadfal was stocky and broad, this one looked more like a Japanese grandfather from some samurai movie. Short, skinny, and very, very old. His face was like a clay statue, with numerous and deep wrinkles. However, the image was contradicted by a spear slightly taller than a man, with a short shaft and a disproportionately large tip in the form of an isosceles triangle. And the corpse at the feet of the "Japanese grandfather." Judging by the gruesome wound and the bloody trace on the spear, it was a puny spear-wielder who had killed the thug in a single blow.

"There was a company, five or six of them, local patrons," one of the mercenaries reported briefly to Brether. "They wanted to break into the house. They were upset and left."

"I see," Ranjan nodded.

"My name is Rapist," the spear-wielding "grandfather" briefly introduced himself to Elena. He had a voice to match his appearance, soft and decrepit.

"What?"

"I am Rapist," the spearman repeated without changing his face. After a short pause, he felt it necessary to clarify. "I have done many wrongs in the old days, but the main one was violence against women. Now, I am atoning for that sin. I am now atoning for that sin, including the contempt of men."

"You called yourself a "Rapist" to be despised?"

"Yes."

Judging by the faces of the mercenaries listening to this surreal dialog, they felt rather bewildered with a certain amount of apprehension.

"I see," said Elena, who didn't understand anything.

Smoke wafted from the garden. The mercenary who had left to set the fire returned, carefully shutting the gate. Elena adjusted the leather straps of the "Vietnamese footlocker" and looked around, feeling many prickly eyes hidden in the shadows behind shutters and old boards of fences. She put her hand to the cold wall of the fence, made of many flat stones on strong mortar.

She thought she was going to cry, that grief would come in waves, as it had then, on the shore, near the stone pyramid cenotaph. There was grief, yes. Heart-wrenching pain and burning guilt. The realization that, though unwillingly, it was most likely the woman from Earth who had brought about the deaths of Baala and her daughter. And there were no tears. As Charleigh-Vensant said at the time... Tears are the province of the young. And Elena felt very, very old.

"Drink," Ranjan handed her a small bottle of the usual kind of cloudy glass with a wooden stopper.

"What that?"

"An elixir. It will restore and increase your strength until morning."

"I don't need it."

"You need," said the Brether adamantly. "We have a sleepless night and serious worries ahead of us. And you're already exhausted."

"I haven't agreed to anything yet," Elena looked at the bottle through the peephole. The sun was already setting, and in the dying light, the liquid glowed faintly and looked very suspicious.

"You'll agree," the Brether suggested. "You want to know the truth. I can reveal part of it, the part I know."

It smelled like smoke.

"Come," Cadfal said, and Helena let herself be pulled away in a tired daze.

They came down to the river in a tightly packed group, with the "brothers" standing on either side of them, shielding them from any possible threat. Elena looked back one last time just as the first flames rose from the fence.

There was enough wood in the house and a good supply of oil shale. The woman didn't know how much fuel was needed to burn the bodies to ashes, but she hoped there was enough. This morning, she was almost happy. A few hours had passed, and now Elena was surrounded by death, pain, and chaos. The man who had only miraculously not killed her a year ago was pacing duskily beside her. What does the night hold in store? And what kind of world will she find herself in by dawn? How many more people will die, how many things will be irreversibly changed?

"Tell me," she demanded softly. "Everything, from the beginning."

"We can't stay here too long," said the Brether. "We will cross to the other side, and I will tell you everything there."

* * *​
[1] Bone - so as not to inadvertently kill the victim or a colleague in a corporate fight. Cheap, angry, and painful. But if he'd taken the lead or at least iron, Elena wouldn't have gotten off so easily.
[2] Shards of mutton bones as weapons were still in use in the 19th century among French Apaches.
 
Chapter 27 When the bell sounds
* * *​
"We can't go over the bridge," noted one of the mercenaries, pointing to a cavalry post.

Apparently, in anticipation of the night's riots, the city authorities had decided to take control of the main thoroughfares. The bridge, where the Shopkeepers and Craftsmen had fought yesterday, was guarded by a group of two or three "spears," totaling a dozen and a half warriors. The post was temporary, with a couple of carts, a tent spread out on the sidewalk, and a large roaster. It seemed to have been set up in a hurry, but the warriors seemed alert, and their armor was still on. Singles and small unarmed groups were let through more or less freely, but the rest were turned away without explanations or disputations. The few boatmen who had ventured out to the fishery rejoiced in life and profit. The people wailed. The micro-garrison stood like a wall and did not even seem to take bribes. Although the latter was understandable, it was not appropriate for the nobles to take small coins. The Emperor paid for the guard's non-holiday [1] service in such a way that even the high-born hubris hid in his purse, occasionally yipping for order.

"I'll try to make a deal," Brether decided.

The armed group, and such an unusual one at that, was noticed from afar, and the guards were visibly tense. The senior gendarme [2] even puts on his ringed hood. Ranjan raised his hand, slowing the company down. For half a minute, the two squads stared at each other gloomily and unfriendly. No one wanted to fight, and it was clear it was too early for open combat. Ranjan looked up at the pale sun visible through the gaps between the roofs. He clenched his jaw to stone jowls. His servant stood under his left arm, ready to draw his sword.

"They won't let us through. Better by the river," Cadfal advised succinctly and obviously.

"There is no time."

Indeed, the ferry had finally left for the opposite shore, and no boats left at all. Obviously, few people risked earning money and wandering at night, and even in such a situation. It would probably not be possible to cross in one go.

"Time is not worth fighting the Emperor's knights," Brother Cadfal seemed to have finally taken on the tasks of the voice of reason. And that surprised Elena, for Ranjan the Plague who had been considered the paragon of the cold-blooded professional in the Wastelands. Now, the always grim and always poised master looked more like a character from the tale with the owl in the ass. Something was wrong here.

The Brether's hesitation did not seem to go unnoticed. Several of the squires began to check crossbows, twist bolts, and generally demonstrate their readiness for the escalation. The horses, basking under their quilted blankets, looked on and sipped at the warmed broth to strengthen their joints.

"Wait," one of the mercenaries raised his hand warningly. "Listen!"

First came the Sound, and it hit the quiet neighborhood like a shockwave from a movie, drowning out and pushing all other noises in front of it. A ringing, grave silence spread out in circles, preceding the Sound, as if the very nature of the City had fallen fearfully silent, listening. Only the warhorses rumbled as one, anxiously stretching their necks and shifting their hoofs nervously as if the Sound were familiar to these animals. In an instant, the entire squad at the post forgot about the group of mercenaries and turned toward the opposite end of the bridge.

"Wow," said Rapist. "I thought stomping was not about the capitals."

It sounded more like the rustling of the legs of a thousand-foot caterpillar, only huge and shod with metal. Or like the rushing surf of leaden waves chiseling granite over and over. Deafeningly, coherently, with a clang at odds, which was so numerous that it formed itself into a separate rhythm and lay on top of the rustle of the thousand-legged caterpillar.

A crowd, Elena realized. A large crowd, at least a few dozen people, maybe a hundred or two, coming fast, keeping pace, approaching from the other side of the river. Judging by the way Ranjan's mercenaries looked at each other and the way the outposts fidgeted, that told them something. And while the woman was thinking, the rumbling noise was joined by a drumming sound like drums, only sharper and more dry and shrill. Voices could be heard shouting something one-word, not in the common tongue. It all sounded commanding and organized.

"There they are," Cadfal pointed, but everyone had already seen them.

Elena waited for the pilgrims she had met the day before to come out from the corner of the building. She was wrong; they were not monks. A column - really like a caterpillar - of highland infantry was advancing to the square in front of the bridge. Four men in a row, all as one in typical highland style, that is, with pigtails halfway down their faces and huge knotted belts on their bellies.

It must be said that each individual Highlander seemed very funny. Laughing at the unwashed savages became an old habit in the City. Because of their pigtails, they were compared to women, and the tradition of wearing stockings together with intricately tied sashes created a characteristic and absolutely unmasculine image of a fat-bellied parody of a warrior. Not without reason, the type of evil and stupid highlander became nominal, played thousands of times by comedians throughout the Ecumene as a counterbalance to the noble knight, perfect in body and soul. They laughed, of course, behind their back because, face to face, one could get a dagger in the stomach and become shorter with a laughing tongue.

And the amazing thing is... at the moment, the "chickens" were not fun at all, not even by half a finger. Especially since most of them had pulled on at least long-sleeved quilted jackets with ringed inserts, and the first ranks wore plate armor of varying degrees of completeness, it changed the silhouettes. But at the same time, the Highlanders were not intimidating, not yet, anyway. Rather, they gave an impression similar to a monk's procession. Everything was wrong and unnatural. In general, where did the infantry on the streets of the capital come from? Not a representative detachment, not a private guard of some Bonom or rich merchant, but a full-fledged detachment, at least now in the field under a hail of arrows and cavalry attack. Even through the dull stupor that had seized Elena, a spark of curiosity broke through. What does it all mean, and what to expect?

"Drink," Ranjan advised again. "You'll fall now."

Elena pulled out the cork and took a sip of the phosphorescent elixir. The liquid was as tasteless as water, and instead of quenching her thirst, it dried her mouth. There was no surge of energy.

The column, meanwhile, was moving forward without slowing down. The impression of a huge caterpillar was strengthened by the "bristles" - ardent weapons carried by almost every fighter. Mostly halberds, some other ominous hooks, scythes on the shaft. But there were almost no ordinary long spears. Probably, they were not considered practical in the city. The long spears were carried not vertically to the sky but on the shoulders, at an angle, which made the millipede look like a very long porcupine with its needles down. The question with drums became clearer - instead of drums, they were pounded with large hammers, similar to massage hammers, on tubular bones, taken, judging by their size, from dinosaurs. The bones cracked dryly and shrilly as if split in a fire.

"I don't see any banners," said Cadfal, surprised. "They're coming naked like a bunch of rabble. There should be at least two, the Blood Moon and the banner of a Prince or Tukhum."

"To a 'bad' and dishonorable fight they go," one of the mercenaries showed knowledge of the matter.

"Is that allowed?" Elena asked at first and then realized the elixir was starting to take effect. It didn't make her feel any better, but her mind was a little clearer.

"Allowed. The regiment lowers its banners and shows that it fights without any rules. They don't take prisoners, don't take ransom, don't keep their word, babies into the fire, pregnant women to the stake. They make "pigs" out of other's wounded."

The feet stepped in rhythm, the bone drums sounded in rhythm, and even the steel hedgehog above their heads swayed rhythmically, rolling in waves from their heads to the last rows. Without any apparent command, the squad "sounded off," the soldiers began to exhale something like "Whoo!" in time with their steps. Tension rose, thickened. Looking around, Elena noticed there was no one else left by the river. The infantry, Ranjan's group in the distance, and the gendarmes with their "spears" at their post. Everyone. Even a couple of the remaining boats had sailed closer to the middle. The others had gone downstream.

"Who would go into battle like that?" Elena muttered to herself, but she was heard and answered:

"Blood feud, family to family, clan to clan. Or money, but the kind you can't imagine."

The gendarmes finally realized the infantry seemed to have no intention of stopping. While the squires were hurriedly preparing the horses, the knights quickly conferring. Elena's mind was clearing, fatigue washed out of her body, and only thirst tormented her. The woman watched, mesmerized by what was happening, and on the bridge, it seemed a real battle was brewing, the second in her life.

The infantry did not stop or even slow down. A curt command came over their heads, and the formation changed. From the side, she could not see properly, but it looked as if the column had rearranged itself on the move, widening to five men or more in front, from parapet to parapet. Another command and the soldiers moved to a quicker step, and the muttering changed, and instead of the "Whoo!" there was a distinctive two-tone repetition of "Tu-Khum!!!". Apparently, it was more suitable for fast movement.

The gendarmes stood in an outstretched wedge, the most armored in front, two more behind and a little to the side, the rest in the third echelon. On the flanks, at the entrance to the bridge, the archers took up positions, two or three with crossbows, the others with bows almost as tall as a man, if not bigger, and with a clear asymmetry - about two-thirds of the total length was on the upper part.

Her consciousness "floated" as if she had fainted. Elena squeezed her eyes shut and twisted her head, rubbing her ears to make the blood rush to her head. Literally, in a couple of moments, everything went away. There was only excessive contrast of vision, as in video clips from the nineties, all bluish, without transition of colors. The moon, already competing with the setting sun, is silvery white, like metal, red-hot to the next stage after red. It hurt to even look at it. The torches lit above the column and the brazier at the post are coal red as if blown with oxygen. And the sky seems black, though in fact it is still only gray, sunset.

There was something wrong with my head, too; the bitter experiences were distant, blurred, as if "here" and "then" were separated not by an hour but by years. The pain subsided, turning to a slight sadness, like a memory of school years. If that was the effect of the elixir, Elena had nothing against it and wanted to stock up on more.

"Tu-Khum!!!" dozens of voices shouted as one man and the column rushed across the bridge, trampling like a herd of elephants shod with ringing steel.

The gendarmes, for their part, wasted no words in warning. Apparently, the cavalrymen assumed that if an armed crowd stepped on the bridge, they knew exactly what they wanted and what the consequences would be. If the infantry walked like a huge piston, filling the bridge like toothpaste - the neck of a tube, the cavalry moved like a steel nail. There was not enough space for full acceleration, but the cavalry had time to gain a decent speed.

"They march nice," Rapist said in a low voice, and there was more than mere admiration in his voice. They were the words of a man who'd long ago lost something he wouldn't want back in his right mind, but deep down, he retained a longing and lust. Elena was convinced that the unpleasant grandfather had been a soldier, too.

She remembered how easily the knights had swept through the crowd. Obviously, it wouldn't be that easy here, however... There was no time to think about the "however"... The drums struck particularly loudly, changing the rhythm, and the column stopped. The process was not instantaneous. It took two or three seconds for everyone to comply with the command, and the formation was slightly disrupted, but because of this pause, the purposefulness and coherence of the organized multitude of soldiers seemed even more impressive. The column aligned and somehow thickened as if each soldier had become closer to his comrades. The huge "porcupine" stood upright, weapons above the formation, like needles ready for battle or the bristles of a meow before a hunter's rush. The front ranks ducked or knelt, halberds held out in front of them.

"Well, here we go..." exhaled behind her.

The crossbowmen and archers fired first. At once, as if on command, which Elena probably didn't hear. At such a distance and on such a large target, it was impossible to miss. The question was who would be protected by armor and who would be unlucky. A moment later, a steel nail with a solid acceleration flew into the dense mass of infantry, shattering the halberds. It was so loud that Elena almost covered her ears. The metallic clang went walking between the banks, echoing off the walls of houses with tightly closed shutters - it seemed that none of the surrounding inhabitants wanted to get a stray arrow through the window.

The column jerked and fell back. Apparently, the first two ranks fell at once, but the tight formation held. With minimal delay-no more than a heartbeat-the raised halberds of the next ranks came down, working like steel flails, poking sparks out of steel armor. Along with the iron rumble, a single, horrifying scream rose to the darkening sky. People were screaming, and the wounded beasts were screaming terribly - in a very human way. One of the horses reared up, flailing its front legs. A precise blow with a hoof threw the halberdier over the parapet, and with a shriek, he fell into the cold water and went straight to the bottom. The infantry fiercely hammered the gendarmes and tried to cut the horses' legs with scythes. The horsemen fiercely fought back, crossing in all directions with axes and maces. There was a hum like a good forge. The wounded and dying howled, the destriers roared, but everyone else fought in silence. Not a single shout, not a single curse, not even a "tu-khum".

The archers fired a second volley, seemingly hitting someone. The gendarme on the left flank was pressed against the fence and pelted with frequent blows. Some small pieces of armor and jewelry flew off, but the steel resisted. Finally, a lucky halberdier hit the helmet, tearing off the long, bird's-beak-like visor. From this distance, it was unclear whether the helmet was penetrated or not, but the warrior in the saddle flailed like a puppet and dropped his arms, dropping his polearm. Then, he was swept off his horse, following the drowned infantryman.

"The gold coins are sinking," the Brether servant said sadly, and those were the first words Elena heard him say.

"It won't be lost," said the rather sociable Cadfal philosophically. "The armor is heavy, so it went straight to the bottom. Then they'll come back and get it with nets."

"The water is icy," Swordsman's skepticism was slow to dissipate. "And the current."

"For such an armor," Cadfal snorted. "They would risk it. The water has subsided, the current is weak, and won't carry them far."

The Redeemer and the servant were having a silent argument about whether it made sense to employ locals to trawl the bottom for a small penny. In the meantime, the fast-moving battle had come to an end. The cavalry could not shoot down the infantry but got bogged down in the melee, where each knight had a dozen halberds. The second was felled together with his horse, the third was knocked out of the saddle, and the freed destrier, with a wild roar, thrashed his hooves as if avenging his defeated master. Only now did the foot soldiers begin to shout with undisguised triumph. When the fourth fell, the two remaining cavalrymen tried to save themselves by withdrawing from the battle. One miraculously managed to turn his horse around in the middle of the bridge, among the corpses, on horseshoes slipping in blood. He ran away as if he were being chased by all the devils of hell, leaving his squires at his post. The second one hesitated and was dragged to the ground with hooks. Battle hammers flashed. Judging by the heart-rending screams and tinny scraping, the armor played against its owner, not allowing him to die too quickly. The horse was the last to fall, and the bridge was free.

The "Spears," who had not participated in the battle, fired a third volley, but somehow weakly, disjointedly, and without enthusiasm. The column of steel moved forward like a horde of ants crawling over the bodies of beetles bitten to death. There was a commotion among the squires and riflemen at the post, some fleeing at once, some firing once more, and fleeing afterward. The bravest tried to stop his colleagues but to no avail. Shouting some curses after the cowards, he shook his iron-gloved fist and then, after a short hesitation, turned around and walked towards the steel caterpillar. He was alone, wielding a two-handed poleax that resembled a hybrid of an axe and an ahlspiess.

"What a fool," one of the mercenaries said. Rapist and Cadfal shook their heads in silent agreement. After a few moments, however, the skinny spearman added. "It's a pity. He was a brave warrior."

He spoke of the daredevil in the past tense. Looking at the marching infantry, even Helena, who was far from war, agreed. The brave man stood in the path of the avalanche, axe in hand. The first row of the column coherently threw forward halberds, knocking the warrior to the ground. Whether he was still alive remained unknown, and then a staggered wave covered the fallen man.

"Good exchange," commented Rapist. "Very good!"

Elena was surprised to note that the group was in agreement - at least two dozen infantry to five cavalrymen plus one rifled lancer was a "very good" ratio. And again, she remembered the dispersal of the crowd, during which a couple of horsemen hadn't even scratched their armor.

The caterpillar, meanwhile, crossed the bridge, toppled the marquee in passing, and moved on down the street, scaring away the latecomers. The "tail" stretched a little. A few foot soldiers lagged, handing their weapons to those ahead. The stragglers tossed the remaining corpses of the gendarmes into the river and started to catch up with their comrades, taking an orphaned horse, the only survivor. None of the infantrymen paid any attention to the group of armed men in the distance, apparently not considering them a threat.

"No crossbowmen, no cart with a healer, they don't pick up their dead, they only care about rich trophies," Rapist said thoughtfully. "Strange case. Either they're fools, or they're in a hurry to reach the gathering spot."

"They're in the city, but they act like they're on a long and hard march," the servant remarked. "Like a war."

"Then there's hardly any time left," Ranjan said and ordered. "Across the bridge, go!"

"You promised," the healer reminded him.

"I'll explain on the other side. Hurry up! We have time to cross."

There was surprisingly little blood. Most of it stays under clothing and armor, soaked into quilts and thick helmets. But it was still enough to make Elena grit her teeth as she stepped over the corpses, trying not to step in the dark red, almost black splashes. Of course, there was no way to avoid it, and her boots slipped unpleasantly. Almost all of the dead were mutilated, the cavalrymen's weapons and destrier hooves inflicting impressive wounds. However, the bodies of the infantrymen did not look frightening but rather pathetic and ridiculous, like dolls scattered in disorder with rope joints that bent in all directions. Elena noted that several of the dead Highlanders had dagger marks - the wounded had been shot in the lower jaw so that the faceted blade could pass through the sky and into the brain. Probably the "heavy" ones who could not be helped.

The streets had died out, lurking fearfully behind shuttered shutters, bronze doors, and deadbolts. Somewhere in the distance, a column of black smoke billowed into the low clouds. Behind them, a glow of yellow, barely visible above the rooftops, showed that Baala's house was burning properly. The sun had set, painting the dark sky a watercolor-soft shade of purple in farewell. The air was cold and almost still despite the proximity of the river.

They crossed the bridge and walked along the granite-clad shore. When Elena finally lost her patience, Ranjan spoke quickly and, at the same time, businesslike, like a man accustomed to making his point succinctly and clearly. Or maybe he was just practicing his words. Who knows?

Indeed, Ruthier of the Wastelands had not come to the City for Hel's head. He had been commissioned to do a job that required him to sneak into one of the palaces of the Old City. The problem was that to do so without attracting the attention of the guards was possible only through an underground passage, which...

"I get it," Elena wrinkled her nose as if she'd bitten into an unripe lemon. "I get it now..."

Now everything, step by step, was falling into place!

Ranjan was sure that the legend did not lie and that the secret passage existed. A tunnel from the palace (which had not yet become underground) to the Old City in time immemorial. Forgotten, mysterious - and apparently real. Brether had a blueprint pulled from God knows what archives. There was a bribed guard, most likely more than one, willing to let a small group into the underground prison for a dizzying sum. There were mercenaries willing to take any risk. But the tunnel, according to the blueprint, began in the lower levels of the underground prison, in the darkness of the old labyrinth, where there was no way for outsiders, and an uninformed person would get lost at once. A guide was needed, and it was impossible to find one quickly. And then, in a conversation with Draftsman, the place of work of Lunna-Hel's apprentice came up by chance....

Ranyan realized that god and fate favored him, so all he had to do was persuade the medicine woman to take the risk and wait for a day off. Best of all, the opening day of the Tournament, when the Palace-under-the-Hill would be empty, and most of the guards would have gone to the racecourse or gone on a party. Draftsman owed Ranjan nothing, but since the ruthier brought the news from an old comrade, he agreed to act as a mediator, guaranteeing, if not a result, at least a calm and businesslike conversation.

And then came the race against time, which Brether suddenly began to lose due to the impending turmoil and the coming unrest. A more or less coherent plan turned into a snowball on a steep slope, changing direction haphazardly. And when Draftsman suddenly died.....

"Died?!" Elena jumped up.

"Yeah. Murdered. Probably killed himself."

Elena did not feel any particular mental anguish. After all, she had no sympathy for the old fencer. He had humiliated her, disrespected her, and at first, he had mutilated her and thrown her to her death. But still... it was sad. Another death to add to the ever-growing martyrologist of the day. But who or what could have caused Figueredo's death? It was all connected somehow - Draftsman, the mysterious deaths in Baala's house - but even her elixir-spurred brain refused to put the pieces of the puzzle together.

Who's going to teach me now? She thought, forgetting that she should be fleeing Milvess, not worrying about forgotten possessions and abandoned classes.

Ranjan continued his story of how he had found the burglarized house and the body of the old master in it. He realized things were bad and rushed to Elena's house, where he met some unusual competitors. Or helpers. Or unclear, who at all. In general, as if other troubles and surprising events were not enough, outside forces intervened, manifesting themselves in the form of two brothers of Redeemers.

"We will help," Cadfal repeated, and the Rapist nodded silently, keeping a Buddha-like expression on his wrinkled, ugly face.

"Who are you?" Elena asked the natural and obvious question.

"Those who will help," answered the redeemer with such a look, as if he closed with this phrase all controversial topics of the universe.

"Who sent you?"

Cadfal shrugged as if surprised at the questioner's irrationality.

"The ones who asked for help."

"The Brotherhood of the Redeemers is a friend of the Church of the Pantocrator," Ranjan explained abruptly. "And you seem to have friends, or at least well-wishers, among the high-flying Demiurges. One or more who might have asked the two brothers to keep an eye on you."

"But I don't have any..." Elena faltered, remembering the pot-bellied confessor from prison, his active interest in the medicine woman, and most importantly, in her medicine chest and knowledge of the benefits of antiseptic. What was it, mere curiosity or something more, and even with long-term consequences...?

"That's right," Cadfal nodded. "We've been asked to keep an eye on you."

"Protecting me?"

"No," Cadfal said patiently. "To see that you find your destiny. That is, not to discourage you if you want to break your neck. Not to prevent you from breaking your neck if you want to break it. But as far as possible, not to let you die foolishly and preferably leave the city alive. In other words, we are not shepherds but companions in the darkness of the night."

"I don't understand a damn thing..." Elena clenched her temples and rubbed, squeezing her eyes shut. "This is some kind of panopticon... Murderers, villains, criminals, brothers, sadists, shepherds... I want to wake up, wake me up!"

The world around her, meanwhile, seemed disgustingly material and was not about to dissolve into a fading dream. Ranjan's hired men were shuffling from foot to foot, not interfering with the conversation between his patron and his vis-a-vis. There was a stirring on the remaining bridge as local criminals crawled out of the crevices and began to pick off the dead like ghouls in a desecrated cemetery. Now, it became clearer why the highlanders threw the bodies of the gendarmes into the river. And, she supposed, the infantrymen expected to return for the bodies of their dead. Another version of why highlanders do not wear rings came to mind - so marauders on the battlefield would not cut off the valuables together with the fingers, disfiguring an honestly fallen corpse.

"In the morning, I was happy, rich, and almost noble. Then it turned out my lover had been looking for me for months, either to kill me or send me as a gift to her father," Elena withdrew her finger. "After that, two people who became my family died," she bent back a second finger, counting. "I killed two scumbags and castrated the third, he died too. An old enemy asked for help. Some well-wishers sent two companions who would help. However, it wouldn't hurt to get in the way and break your neck. And there are also underground passages, terrible secrets, and palaces..."

She sighed and asked not so much of Ranjan and the brothers, but of herself:

"Is that how people go crazy?"

"That's what happens when you're in a whirlwind," Cadfal said good-naturedly, shifting the club from one hand to the other. "Like a good battle. Nothing is clear. Everyone's running around, fussing....."

"And gut each other," Rapist said expertly.

"Yes, that's right. Then the chroniclers come. They write something in scrolls, and it turns out all events were connected by a single chain, link to link. Everything had a meaning and significance, was ordered and conditioned, with something beginning and ending. But the understanding will come afterward, and at the historical moment, it remains just to ride the turbulent waves and try not to drown. You, too, will understand everything, but first, you will have to survive."

"To the point," Ranjan said harshly, glaring at the moon and the blackening sky lit by distant lights. It seems that more than one house will burn down in Milvesse that night..... "I will be taken to the prison," he said. "There, it is necessary to find a tunnel, go through it, and do the work."

"I've had enough of the dead," the woman exhaled, feeling again the disgusting stickiness of other people's blood on her hands, the slimy touch of veins and entrails. The presence of the redeemers was reassuring.

"You don't have to kill anyone. Just to meet and pick up a few things..." Ranjan met Elena's unblinking gaze. "Someone to be transported outside the city walls, away from the capital. Someone who can't get out on his own by the usual means because his guards are almost like jailers now."

"The winter air of Milvess is said to be very bad," Cadfal whispered loudly, leaning toward the Rapist. "Especially when the nobles begin to decide who forgives whom all debts."

The short fighter nodded understandingly, squinting his already narrow eyes that looked like helmet slits under heavy eyelids. He added, covering his mouth with his palm, in an equally tragic whisper:

"Especially at night."

"And there is hardly any time left. It must be done today when the bell strikes, and by dawn, it will be too late," Ranjan pretended not to hear the redeemers' sarcastic dialog. "Help me, I'll pay you in gold for it, I'll take you out of Milvessus along with the... person. And I'll tell you everything I know about the order I got on you a year ago."

"Find and kill," Elena grimaced. "What a mystery..."

"No," Ranjan smiled miserably. "To find, yes. And then to cherish and protect at all costs."

"What?!" Now, Elena's heart was pierced, one might say, to the very core. The effect of Brether's statement was almost comparable to a good blow. In any case, the woman choked on her saliva and coughed for real.

Ranjan waited patiently until Elena could breathe normally, only her jaw clenched to stone jowls betraying the Brether's impatience.

"I was there!" The healer hissed with such fierce rage that the words seemed to melt into the cold air like molten lead. "I hid, and I heard everything! You searched for Spark, and you killed everyone you met, even a little girl! You're bloody scum, you're no better than the creatures I killed in the house!"

She grabbed the Brether by the sleeve, pulling as if she wanted to rip him off. So fast that Ranjan didn't even have time to flinch. The mercenaries sprang to their feet, hands in thick combat gloves touching their weapons as if on cue. Cadfal gripped the club's headband tighter Rapist crouched slightly, his slender, knotted fingers sliding over the shaft of the spear in a strange motion as if he were caressing polished wood covered with a multitude of notches for grip. Grimal adjusted his sword so his lord could more comfortably grasp the long, leathery hilt.

Grabbing the hated Brether by the sleeve, Helena stared into the dark, impassive pupils of the murderer, as impassive as polished stone. It seemed to her that at that moment, she could kill with a glance, so much hatred boiled in her soul. The image of Ranjan merged in her mind with the blurred figures of the slain bandits from Baala's house.

Brether twisted his arm and intercepted Elena-Hel's wrist, beginning the technique of releasing himself from her grasp. For a moment, they froze, clutching at each other in a Roman handshake, and then...

Elena backed away, blinking like a newly awake person whose eyes were still obscured by the shroud of undistracted dreams. Ranjan shuddered, raising a hand with fingers twisted with cramps. A powerful shock of electricity seemed to shoot through the man and woman's palms, turning a second into a century, shaking the stars, and stopping the moon from circling in the sky.

"What was that..." Elena whispered, clenching her small fists, rubbing them against each other like a badly frozen person. She had lost all her fervor and generally felt as if her frenzied rage had gone with the electric shock.

"I never in my life," Ranjan exhaled, twisting his fingers as if he were kneading rusty joints. It was quiet, so quiet perhaps only the servant could hear.

Whatever was happening now, Ranjan regained presence of mind in a couple of moments, wrapped himself in cold determination like a cloak.

"I was to protect you from all harm and danger at all costs. You'll find out the rest after you..."

The cold, clear, metallic sound traveled high above the rooftops of the City. The bell struck somewhere off to the side of the Temple of Attributes, perhaps just off the temple belfry. The alarming, lonely signal rolled on, echoing off the dark clouds, dissolving into the night. It was echoed by a second, then a third from the other end of Milvess. They never coalesced into a single ringing, as they usually did during celebrations or, say, big fires. Each of the dozen or so large bells rang its tune as if with an eye on the others. And there was something inexpressibly terrible, sepulchral in this music of anxious bronze under the dead light of the gray moon.

"The bell," Ranjan said. "Still, the bell..."

Without wasting any more words, he glared angrily at Elena, then turned and strode away like a huge bird with the wings of his cloak folded behind him. The hired fighters trailed behind him. The woman looked at the redeemers. The rapist shrugged, pulled back his robe. Kadfal shifted the club from shoulder to shoulder, giving him a look that said, //"Your worries are your own."

Elena swore angrily and desperately, realizing she had to decide now and not even "quickly, but instantly." She shouted after the Brether:

"Stop! It's a deal!"

And walked quickly along the paving stones, hearing the unwanted and reliable "companions in the night" walking behind her.

"Here," Ranjan handed her the knife given to her by Draftsman as she walked. The one he picked up from the floor and checked. "Don't lose it again. Let's hurry."

* * *​
[1] That is, beyond the "free" annual term of military service, which the vassal owes to the suzerain (about 40 days in Earth history). Actually, the Emperor is trying to introduce a kind of analog of "ordonnance companies" of heavy cavalry with permanent service for a fixed fee. Let's see if it succeeds...

[2] Technically, of course, these are not exactly "our" gendarmes, just as "barons," "dukes," and other aristocracy do not correspond to the Earth's ones 100%. But why not, for simplicity of description?
 
Chapter 28 "In the dark"
* * *

Elena expected that now some adventures would start - secret break-ins, hidden murders, and all that sort of thing... However, nothing of the sort happened. The conspirators proceeded unhindered to the underground prison and got inside through one of the old castle turrets, which now served as an outhouse for dragging out qualified criminals and dead people. The door was unlocked, not a soul was inside, and even the gatekeeper was absent. Apparently, it had all been arranged in advance. On any other day, the intruders were sure to encounter at least one patrol of night guards, but the mess that had begun had at least here played in favor of the secret plan. Apparently, all the guards were holed up at home that night, not wanting to get into trouble with the crowd.

The bells were still ringing, and they were still ringing aimlessly and at random. In the distance, the echoes seemed to indicate that crowds were gathering and they were already smashing things. Ranjan said a few words about the great street, the Island Tower, and the Palace, but Helena partly didn't hear and partly didn't understand.

"Hel," Brether's broad palm rested on her shoulder.

"What?" the woman jumped up.

"It's your turn."

"So quiet..." Elena whispered instead of answering, looking around.

In fact, the silence here was quite tentative. Someone was shouting in the distance, his voice piercing the thick walls. The criminals were shouting at each other from their cells, calling on God and devils for protection. Chains rattled, metal clanked, and, in general, life was boiling.

Elena meant something else. The usual working noise of a functioning prison was gone. The jailers and guards had disappeared, and the roll call was not heard. No one yelled in a voice at the interrogation with the iron. Gone was the familiar background noise of a well-oiled machine, replaced by chaos, rumbling, and angry.

"Lead the way," Ranjan half asked, half ordered, handing the healer an old scrap of parchment.

And once again, everything went like greased slips for launching ready-made ships. So much so that Elena shrank inwardly, waiting for the inevitable and harsh payback for the freebies. The team descended level by level, encountering fewer and fewer signs of former luxury. The masters had never been here in the best of times, even when it had stood proudly above the ground.

By torchlight, the armed group walked past abandoned rooms and halls that had once been warehouses or dungeons for VIPs. Once, because now everything was abandoned, scattered, covered with a layer of dust that had settled to a felt-like layer of dust. Only in some places were unclear footprints, as if a large sack had been dragged, leaving wide furrows. The tracks seemed relatively fresh, which was odd but not important.

"Here," Elena said, pointing to an opening with a door that blended in color with the yellow-gray stone, successfully camouflaged in the realm of desolation. "It should be here."

"Let's break it," Brether ordered after a moment's thought, and several men with axes approached the old door, riddled with woodworm and time.

"Everything is so good that it's alarming," Cadfal said dryly, and Helena shuddered, so much so that the redeemer's thought coincided with her own.

Ranjan did not dignify anyone with an answer. The wood crackled under the blows. Here, the group split up. Almost all of the mercenaries, about a dozen in number, remained in place, waiting and guarding. They were to be the main strike force if they had to fight their way back. Cadfal, after a few words with his colleague, also stayed behind without request or comment. Ranjan took three men with him, Grimal, and then looked questioningly at Elena or rather at her shoulder load.

"May need medicinal help," he said, dark eyes glittering anxiously. The Brether seemed otherwise calm and collected.

Elena nodded and joined the smaller group. Rapist, inseparable from the spear, stood beside them. Ranjan looked at the doorway, beyond which began the stone steps of a steep spiral staircase.

"More torches!"

Elena noticed a couple of perplexed glances thrown by the hired men toward Grimal's belt, where an inactive magic lamp was hanging in a protective sphere of copper bars. However, no one asked questions aloud - the commander didn't think it was necessary to use magic light, so it was necessary.

"Let's go down," Ranjan ordered and was the first to step onto the steps. There was a cool dampness and something else like wet dog hair at the bottom of the stairs.

Well, the tunnel did exist, and there was nothing of interest in it. According to Elena's calculations, the old passage went far below the river, but there was almost no water here. There was enough condensation, yes, but no puddles, as if the stone slabs on the floor had absorbed the excess moisture. Everything was built without too much ornamentation but well-built. Stonework underfoot, red-orange bricks on the walls, and vaulted ceiling. Straight as an arrow, a path to somewhere far away without gradients and drops. The farther the company went, the more they encountered the whitish mold that hung in tattered tapestries on the walls, carpeted underfoot.

It is interesting how long it's been since a living person has set foot here, Elena thought, trying to keep up. Her legs and steps were long, but fatigue was taking its toll, and Ranjan was being driven forward as if by demons, whipped by invisible whips. What was the tunnel used for, she wondered? It was wide enough for a cart to pass through, but if it was used for cargo, there should be an elevator at the end, not a ladder. So it wasn't built for supplies....

The good torches burned brightly, casting smoky shadows on the old brick. There must have been some old air ducts because every now and then, there was the muffled ringing of bells from the surface. Given the atmosphere, it was very creepy and gothic, like listening to a funeral in a crypt.

"So..." Ranjan said gloomily, stopping and picking up the torch.

It looked as if a crew of crazy masons had decided to make a branch, a lateral branch from the main tunnel, so they had broken through the wall, excavated the ground, and abandoned it in the middle of their work. The mold was especially abundant here, a whitish film with veins of yellow enveloped the neck, going further into the darkness like a white funnel.

Ranjan lowered his torch, peering, but nothing was happening in the side tunnel. Grimal silently kicked at a stiff lump that, on closer inspection, turned out to be the head of a hammer. The weapon had been lying there for a long time. The wood decayed and the good steel almost succumbed to rust. It was comforting on the one hand - people had made the hole in the wall after all. On the other hand, it was disturbing - someone had thrown away expensive metal at the cost of several weeks of labor of a good worker.

"Further," Ranjan ordered, apparently deciding that if there had once been danger here, it had now died of old age and starvation or left the gloomy dungeon.

Downstairs, her sense of time was failing. It seemed to Elena that the journey had taken hours, but it ended abruptly at a new door. Now, without stairs. The single-leaf door seemed just as old as the previous one, but Ranjan tapped softly on the rusty frame with his knuckles. His signal was expected, and the door opened almost without a creak - someone had worked out the hinges and lubricated them well. Elena sighed, feeling her whole body tremble. Something was definitely going to happen now... Her imagination, spurred on by the tonic, was drawing amazing pictures, from taking out the Imperial treasury to saving the Emperor himself! He's young and probably good-looking... In any case, something significant and amazing will happen because the operation planned by Ranjan costs a lot of money, from hiring warriors and bribing prisoners to the old map, which was probably not for free!

Behind the old boards was a small corridor with a steep staircase leading upward. It looked like some kind of blind cellar, probably for wine or oil, judging from the remains of decayed barrels that looked like jumbo boats broken by the surf. It was dry, and the dust had gathered in the corners in shaggy shaggy clumps, a finger's worth of dust on the stone floor.

They were already waiting. Judging by the dusty footprints and the badly burned torches, they'd been waiting a long time. Elena sighed disappointedly, trying to make it sound unnoticeable. No gold, no Emperor. Just a woman, an old man, and some girl in a man's dress. The sight of the woman was breathtaking. Elena didn't see Bonoms that often and never Primators at all - the highest aristocracy dwelt in another universe. But one look was enough to know that, yes, this noblewoman was the kind of person the world turned for. She was neither dressed nor decorated, all modest and restrained, like a poor widow - a simple black dress with white ruffles and a pair of thin gold rings. She was not particularly beautiful, and her brown hair was tucked under a cap. But there was something in the posture and gaze of the nameless noblewoman, a quintessence of power and authority that made even Flessa seem like a bourgeois who had picked up some scrappy manners. Her gaze was uncomfortable, and her dark eyes held such a concentration of confidence in their right to command that you wanted to remember what you owed this woman, what, God forbid, you had done wrong, and how to serve her best.

The old man was much less colorful. He was more or less familiar to Eelena as a hereditary servant who had grown up in the House and had lost his identity since childhood or rather had not acquired it, having dissolved into selfless service to the masters.

A girl. No, not a girl! A gust of wind coming in through the abandoned tunnel made the wax torch flame twitch, illuminating the face better. A boy with thin features and shoulder-length black hair, almost a child but not quite a teenager. In some ways, he resembled the young Christian Bale in "Mio, My Mio," only more frightened, clearly unaware of what was happening. The boy seemed sleepy and was dressed like a man who had been hastily packed for a long journey, guided not by practical experience but by a rather abstract idea of it. Judging by the expression on his face, the frightened look in his eyes, and the turning of his body, the child's greatest desire was to cling to his mother - the family resemblance was evident even in the unfaithful light of the torch - to grasp her skirt more tightly. But the little nobleman stoically overcame his unworthy desires. It looked pathetic and very touching.

"You're late," the woman said with icy reproach. She spoke like a foreigner who knew the universal language of the Ecumene but didn't even try to hide her accent. She spoke like Flessa but with an even more pronounced "otherness."

"Yes," Ranjan agreed, looking at the child. "There were reasons."

Strangely enough, the answer seemed to satisfy the Primatess completely. If the man said there were matters, then they really were and really got in the way. Now he was here, and it was time to move on. The woman's cold gaze slid over Brether's companions like a searchlight, all noting, expressing nothing, back to Ranjan. The Primatess hesitated, then nudged the boy lightly toward the brether. The child stumbled, glanced quickly, and with panicked hope at his mother and servant.

"Go, son of mine," the woman said, and something trembled in Elena's heart. "It is time to go."

No man would have understood, would have sensed the note of despair and fear hidden in the indifferent voice. But Elena heard and understood. The Primatess was deathly afraid - not for herself, for her child! She feared and hoped only for Brether. Fear and hope beat with the flames of the fire behind the iron armor of endurance. They were the only things the stranger lived by now. The child silently grabbed her hand and squeezed it so tightly that it seemed the bones were about to break with a distinct crunch.

"Follow me, young lord," the Brether said hoarsely as if he had taken in the drama of the moment. "We must hurry."

The child was silent, not letting go of his mother's hand. The noblewoman's face trembled, a little blurred like a wax mask under a candle. The sound of the bells of Milvess seemed to be ringing through the stone, barely perceptible, fading to the edge of audibility.

Strangely enough, the situation was saved by Rapist. He shifted his spear to his left hand and made a deft bow.

"Come with us, Lord," said the old sinner, surprisingly peaceful and confident. "Your mother will go the other way. It is safer."

"Yes," the Primatess said hurriedly. "We'll meet later!"

Elena wanted to shake her head, so unsophisticated did the deception seem. But it worked. The child looked around once more, looking for support and agreement in his mother's eyes, and apparently, he found it, for he released her hand and took an uncertain step somewhere between Ranjan and Rapist.

"Ah, pardon me, where are my manners? Buazo cyn Touye, at your service," Rapist introduced himself socially. "I would be honored to escort you, young master."

"Go," Ranjan commanded. "I'll follow you. We'll discuss with Lady her escape route."

Rapist and the three fighters surrounded the boy and led him toward the tunnel slowly so as not to frighten the child further. Elena hesitated a moment and saw the noblewoman hand Ranjan an angular purse filled with more than just coins. Apparently, the noblewoman had put together all the valuables she could find. As if only now noticing the rings, the woman hurriedly pulled them off, holding them out to the Brether. Grimal tactfully turned away, but Elena did not, reasoning that the presentation was part of the price of her help.

The aristocrat and the Brether exchanged a few phrases quickly and like people who had known each other for a long, long time. Elena could have sworn that they were connected by something long ago, something very strong.... but not love. Or maybe it was, but the feelings had burned out long ago. It seemed as if some important thing had passed her consciousness, something quite obvious, simple..... ready to explain everything.

No, the thought refused to catch. Her subconscious does not want to share its secrets. Well, there would be time to think about it.

"Hurry," the noblewoman said a little louder than usual. Her hand, in a simple glove without lace or embroidery, rested on the broad palm of a Brether in a thick combat glove.

Ranjan covered her hand with his, leaned in slightly, and replied something. Apparently, that "something" was the end of the conversation. The noblewoman stared at the man for a couple of moments with an unblinking gaze. A mask of alienated indifference on her face but a fierce flame of hope in her eyes. Then, as if on cue, the brether and the woman turned their backs to each other in silence and stepped in different directions. The servant, who had remained silent throughout the conversation, gave the lady his hand in a hurriedly obsequious manner. But no... not a hand. He seemed to be holding out to her a small silver-wired bottle, the kind of bottle used to hold precious perfume. The spreading odor confirmed the hunch. The smell of hot wax was joined by a subtle yet tart, heavy scent, like burnt chips of aromatic wood.

Elena shrugged her shoulders. It's not a good time to perfume. However, everyone has their own habits. The healer adjusted her "Vietnamese footlocker" and followed Ranjan. Brether did not turn around to cast a farewell glance at the mysterious aristocrat. Grimal closed the procession. The heavy door closed behind them, leaving them alone in the long old tunnel, the deadbolt clanking muffled on the other side.

The way back seemed much longer, but it stopped abruptly, just beyond the hole in the wall, when something thundered ahead. Ranjan handed the torch to Grimal, freeing his hands, and two of the three mercenaries drew their blades. It was not a ghoul hungry for human flesh, but Brother Cadfal stepped into the light. He was breathing heavily, like a man who had been forced to do hard, difficult work, and then immediately, without respite, he ran without equalizing his breathing. The redeemer's left ear was cut, and a good bruise was forming under his eye. The club in Cadfal's hands was black with freshly spilled blood. It looked like whoever had done his brother a little bodily harm had paid in multiples.

"Such an assholes," the redeemer said, almost angrily, addressing the hired men. "Or are you not in on it?"

In the next instant, everyone moved as if on cue. The mercenaries looked at each other as if they were a single creature with three heads, and Elena backed away from the wall, feeling the heavy chest pressed against her back. Rapist stepped closer to her, holding his spear at the ready. Grimal drew his left hand back and away with the torch, covering the child. The movement stopped just as it began, that is, for all at once. There was a pause of a couple of moments, which, however, stretched as if it had been a century. Elena was just thinking that she probably hadn't realized something important when it started.

One of the mercenaries lunged toward Ranjan, drawing his sword with the swiftness of a fighter skilled in dozens of fights, but the Brether was even faster. He stepped toward the assassin and threw his left palm forward, countering the enemy's blade as it tore from its sheath. A blow to the hilt's headband prevented the sword from being pulled from its sheath, and with his right hand, Ranjan was already drawing a dagger with a blade that was not long, but very broad. A single heartbeat and a terrible downward thrust drove the dagger through the crosshairs just above the chainmail hidden beneath his jacket, throwing the hapless assassin to the damp stone of the floor. Grimal immediately held out a tournament sword to the lord.

The second traitor mercenary swung sparingly and not wide, sliding forward with a proper stride. The third moved like a shadow behind his companion's left shoulder, preparing to support the attack. They paid no attention to Cadfal, leaving him behind, and the redeemer, for his part, was in no hurry to interfere in the duel. Nor did Rapist, who lowered his spear to shield Elena from the fight as if he had drawn a steel line that was not to be crossed.

Ranjan intercepted his blade in the half-sword position with his left hand, taking it like a club by the two ends. He leaned back a little and took the enemy's blow in the middle of his sword crosswise. A loud ringing sound went under the vaults of the tunnel, and Brether, continuing his movement and without changing his grip, sharply jerked his right hand with the clamped hilt. He made a powerful circular movement from the inside to the outside, literally sweeping the other man's blade sideways. The mercenary was fully exposed, with his sword drawn far to the left side, and Brether took a short step and struck the "tournament sword" from top to bottom, like a spear, between the neck and shoulder.

The third mercenary didn't flinch and tried to reach Ranjan, but he didn't have enough space to maneuver around his wounded colleague. Brether stepped further to the left, covering himself with the body of the traitor still on his feet. With a single tug, he freed the blade stuck in the flesh. The second mercenary was still alive because - this wisdom of Draftsman Elena remembered well - people die at once only in theater and legends. The wounded man clutched the wound with his glove and even tried to reach for the Brether, but slowly and weakly. Ranjan didn't let him finish the reception and, with a blow from the chest forward, drove the crosshairs of his sword into his opponent's eye.

The second dead man had already fallen to the stone floor. Behind Grimal's back, a child cried out. The servant did not attempt to interfere, holding the torch like a statistical illuminator. Cadfal watched the fight, eyebrows raised, with the look of a sophisticated connoisseur. Elena opened her mouth, feeling not fear but rather ecstatic delight, almost awe, mixed with envy. The place and time were, to put it bluntly, inappropriate, but the woman found herself enamored with the Brether. She had heard many amazing rumors about Plague's skill, but this was the first time she had seen the legendary swordsman fight for real. Charleigh-Vensan moved not so fast in battle but sparingly, always flawless and correct, embodying the Draftsman's ideal of "timeliness over speed." And Ranjan was fast, devilishly fast, like a black tiger. It was only thanks to her year of apprenticeship with Figueredo that Elena had any idea what was going on.

It smelled of freshly spilled blood, sharp and strong. The walls, which had known only dampness and musty air, seemed to savor the scent of recent death, eager to drink it in. The third and last mercenary froze like a snake before it struck, the slightly curved blade of a long saber trembling slightly in his hands. Ranjan intercepted the sword in the traditional manner, but in a mirror image of a left-handed man, breaking his opponent's usual pattern of moves. The steel points feinted, drawing complex curves in the semi-darkness, probing the defenses. Both opponents intended to play classically, according to the principle of "parry - counterattack," and now, tried to cause the opponent to make a reckless strike to force him to open up and make a mistake.

"My God," Elena whispered, realizing she was seeing the real Àrd-Ealain, the Grande Art of Death.

Suddenly, Ranjan clucked his tongue. As if obeying a prearranged signal, Grimal swung his torch, causing the shadows to flicker into shreds of frightened darkness. The sword in the mercenary's hands trembled, and Ranjan took advantage of the second confusion to attack... No, he merely signaled the attack, provoking it. The traitor, in a hurry, struck sideways, parallel to the ground. Ranjan set his sword in a hard thrust and, actually trapping his opponent's steel in the corner between the blade and the hilt of his "tournament sword," without unhooking the blades, responded with a jab to the face. Metal slid across metal with a screech, sending sparks that quickly went out. The mercenary jerked back, trying to avoid the point, stumbled over the corpse, and lost his pace and rhythm. Ranjan didn't give him a second chance and came at him, holding his sword very high, hilt level with his face.

The blow from top to bottom, almost without swinging, due to the leverage of the long handle, hit the forehead. The wound was not fatal or even dangerous, but it was shocking and flooded his eyes with blood. In the same smooth and inevitably fast rhythm, the swordsman raised the sword even higher, parallel to the ground, like a helicopter propeller, and struck from the side, still with the same lever, using his left hand under the guard as the axis of a sword turning. The blade shattered his opponent's ear, added blood, and likely a concussion as well. At any rate, the mercenary swung the blade haphazardly and without aim, chopping blindly. The third and final blow the Brether struck with a good swing, from top to bottom, crouching on springy legs to add power to the blow. He chopped the skull to the teeth, along with the thick felt hat. Elena even remembered what the punch was called-"a proper bow to Death."

No one had uttered a sound during the brief fight, the two fighters breathing, fighting, and dying in silence as if they dared not sully the beauty of the duel with words. The third assassin fell to the ground, joining his two partners, whose bodies were already cooling.

* * *
 
Chapter 29. "What the rats ran away from."
* * *

Ranjan quickly retreated to the wall, so that he could also cover the servant and child in case of emergency.

"My respects," said Cadfal, as if nothing had happened. "It's beautiful! It's like being back in the old days."

"Fellow Brether?" Ranjan asked curtly, breathing heavily and with his mouth like a man after a good run.

"No, I was going the other way. Grab it heavier, hammer harder."

"Ah, soldier. You're not much use," Ranjan threw the accusation, still ready to continue the fight with the Redeemers.

"I told you, we're with her," Cadfal reminded him. - Not with you. If she'd stood up for you, we'd have covered for her, and we'd have covered for you, too. But if she didn't, no offense."

"Ranjan pondered for a couple of moments on what he heard and suddenly lowered his sword with the words:"

"Fair."

He wiped his blade on the cloak of one of the slain, asking in passing:

"What's up ahead?"

"You can't go through there anymore," the redeemer reported laconically.

"Everyone's turned?" Brether didn't seem surprised or upset by the collective betrayal of the hired professionals.

"You made a mistake with the lamp," Cadfal said, peacefully looking at the club. "But I think they crack you before that."

Elena realized that she was pressed tightly against the crumbled wall, feeling the hardwood of the chest against her back. Her brother's words made no sense to her, but the Brether seemed to understand.

"For whom are they now?"

"For themselves. Kill you, resell the stuff."

Ranjan reprimanded, laconic and tired.

"They're the best of the best," he grumbled angrily.

"The harsh truth of life," Cadfal said. "The others were even worse. They could have all rushed in at once. It would have been harder."

Elena struggled to get away from the wall and thought it would be a good idea to calm the boy down.

"I see," Ranjan bowed his head, cocking his head sideways like a boar about to lunge. "Well, I'll find them all. The world is small.

The stingy promise, devoid of pretentiousness and loud words, smelled of the grave, but Brether's thoughts had already turned to something else.

"Does it make sense to break through? Did you thin them out enough?

"Not really. Two in the ground. The rest of them have a lot to think about and do. But the prison is being raided," said the redeemer in short phrases, still puffing heavily. "They are smashing it with a passion!"

"Who?"

"God knows. But they're well organized, acting according to plan and command. Apparently, someone wants to make sure no bandit gets out. There's no way through."

"Neither forward nor backward," Rapist said thoughtfully, running his fingertips along the blade of the spearhead.

"Are you with us?" Brether asked curtly, lowering his sword.

"We're with her," Cadfal's blood and brain-stained baton pointed at Elena.

The woman, meanwhile, squatted down, trying to comfort the boy. Elena had no idea how to comfort children who were frightened to death under such circumstances, but she did her best. It didn't work well, the child looked at the dead people with widened eyes and remained silent.

"Hel," Ranjan said softly. "Hel!" He repeated louder when he saw that the woman didn't hear, absorbed in her care for the child.

Elena turned to him in silence.

"There is no way out," the Brether said gloomily. "There are too few of us to fight way forward or back. There is only one way out..."

The thought of walking through the sticky mold, breathing air with spores of whitish nastiness, made her sick to her stomach. But the only alternative seemed to be another fight. And the companions seemed to be skeptical of the chances of success.

"Where does it lead?"

"I have no idea. Anyway, away from other people's swords. We'll find out."

"Give me your hand," Elena whispered to the boy. "Hold on tight and nothing will happen to you."

The boy obeyed quickly and clung to Elena's forearm like a lemur to a branch. Looking at the boy's palms, the woman thought in passing how much her hands had hardened over the past two years.....

Who are you, you scared little boy? Who'd want to drag you out of a city ready to bleed?

"Let's go," she said, heartily hoping she sounded confident.

"Light it," Ranjan ordered the servant curtly. He tossed the nearly burned-out torch aside again without a word and lit the magic lamp. It was the one that, according to Cadfal, had started it all. What was so special about it? It's unclear... The lamp seemed to be old, Elena noted with the experienced eye of a man from the Wasteland that it could only shine for a couple of hours, maybe a little more. Grimal removed and discarded the copper grate, so that nothing would diminish the dead, unnaturally even light.

Contrary to expectations, it was not difficult to walk along the side branch. For the first twenty meters, the debris of bricks interfered strongly, and then they gradually disappeared, giving way to stone slabs very precise fit to each other. It seemed as if the two tunnels had once been planned to be joined, but the work had been abandoned almost at the very end, then returned, completed, and then abandoned again.

The passage widened into something like a heavily elongated hall with a double row of columns. It looked like it had once been a warehouse. A slight draft suggested that somewhere ahead was a way out, or at least a large space. Grimal stepped carefully, holding the lamp. The bluish light picked out rusted torch hooks from the darkness, remnants of wooden poles rotted to sticky corpses. And everywhere was the familiar mold.

"Which way are we going?" Elena asked, not letting go of the boy's hand. He clung to it trustingly and stepped forward, trying to match the tall woman's wide strides. Elena couldn't figure out what she didn't like about this place. Well, besides the danger, the killing, the enemies, the pressurized dungeon, and so on.

"I have no idea," Brether snapped, but after a moment he added more politely. "Toward the mouth of the river, I think. If we're lucky..."

He either paused, having grasped some other thought, or simply did not finish the sentence, afraid to jinx it.

"This stuff doesn't even stick," Cadfal muttered. He picks up the sole and examines it. "It's like fluff!"

Elena didn't want to touch it because the substance did seem strange. It looked sticky, but it was shaggy, like the cocoon of a silkworm. As if...

"No rats," Grimal said quietly. It seemed to be the first words that had come out of the militant servant's mouth.

"Not really," Cadfal agreed. "But they don't seem to live. What do they have to eat here?"

"Rats are everywhere," Grimal disagreed.

She felt that somewhere and sometimes Elena had seen this moldy stuff before. The feeling was growing stronger and stronger, telling her that she had to think a little more and the realization would come.

"Halt!" shouted the Brether at the same time as the realization dawned.

It sounded so sharp and eerie that the little procession froze as one. Elena didn't need a command to freeze and hold the boy tightly. It was as if he had been waiting for it, hugged her around the waist, and pressed his face against her ribs as if hoping to escape the horrors of the underworld. And the woman thought it was clear where the prisoners from the lower tiers disappeared. And why, there are no rats.

Oh, we are in shit! ... we are in deep shit...

"Don't move," the Brether whispered in time with her thoughts. "In the name of God, not a sound, not a step!"

The falling drops sounded sharp and harsh in the silence. Moisture condensed on the high vaults and clattered against the stone floor. The drops were confusing, distorting the sound background, masking the other sounds, but Elena was ready to swear that somewhere very close by something rustled, fast and heavy, as if a heavy and large sack had been dragged with force.

"It's not mold," Cadfal dared to break the silence, but not loudly, very softly.

"It's a spider web," Ranjan whispered back, quashing Elena's desperate hope, what if she was wrong?

"There's a lot of spiders weaving it," Cadfal said, looking around and swinging his club.

Grimal raised the lamp higher and squeezed it tighter, trying to reach the farthest corners of the long hall corridor with magic light. The columns stood in the way of the magic light like sentinels, revealing wide swaths of shadows. And something lurked in those streaks. It remained invisible. Still, it revealed itself in the faintest rustle, the lightest knocking and scraping, as if the end of a rib bone had been driven through rough glass. And in the sense of mortal danger that spilled over the room like ink from a cuttlefish.

"And there aren't many," Ranjan raised his sword. "He's only one..."

"Gray Shadow," Elena exhaled simultaneously as the Brether.

And as if answering their voices, one of the shadows moved behind the columns, shifting wisps of darkness in place of feet, moving toward the men and sideways, circling its prey in an arc.

Elena hurriedly recalled what she'd heard about the Shadows. Some said the creatures were solitary predators, others that Satan's spawn lived in small prides. Some said that the multi-legged freaks appeared as a brood and began to devour each other over time until only one left, which could live for decades without stopping growing.

Unlike most of the Cataclysm's spawn, Shadows rarely found shelter in caves. As a rule, the predator occupied the hunting territory, covering the ground with a kind of signaling web, poorly visible in sunlight and completely invisible at night. The web did not stick, but it reliably indicated to the lurking creature that its prey was approaching.

Shadows could be killed or captured, even hunted by the most desperate and privileged tar brigades to sell to spider silk farms, but casualties were always guaranteed. Typically, a team would lose at the very least up to a quarter of its squad. There were only six of them now, and four if one counted only the combat-ready ones.

Where did the beast come from? It must have escaped from some silk farm, lurking in abandoned dungeons, cautiously crawling out to hunt. What a chance to run into each other.

"Grimal, hold the light," Ranjan commanded quietly. "No matter what happens. Just the light."

The servant nodded. Yes, that was reasonable. With light, the chances were vanishingly small, but they were. And without light, no one would get out of the dungeon.

"Cadfal..." Ranjan hesitated, peering into the darkness at the edge of the illuminated patch. The range of the lamp seemed woefully short now. Maybe it was just getting weaker, having exhausted its magical charge. Or maybe the creature was jamming it...?

"I'm covering him," the redeemer realized and moved closer to Grimal.

Rapist without command or words intercepted the spear, preparing to defend Elena.

"Let's go."

Elena didn't understand who said it, but she obediently followed Ranjan. She wasn't just afraid. Fear was an understandable, understandable, familiar feeling. Dying was scary. Falling into the hands of bandits was scary. To meet a warrior-mage - scary. These are all understandable and obvious fears, tangible, obvious. But to end your life in the jaws of an overgrown arachnid in a forgotten dungeon where no one will even find your bones... By the way, are there any bones left after the Shadow...? It was all wrong, fantastic, and abnormal, like Italian fantasy movies from the long-ago era of videotapes. But the tattered figure, as if stitched together from shreds of darkness, moving just beyond the light boundary, seemed quite real.

"Close together," Ranjan said softly. "Or they'll tear us apart. Don't run and don't stop. If we go too fast, he'll think we're running away. Then he'll attack at once."

There were more and more cobwebs, the spider's lair must be near, and everything was covered with white-yellowish growths. The spider's lair must be close at hand, and the whole place was covered with growths of a whitish-yellowish color. Most likely they were the corpses of the unfortunate ones captured by the monster on hunting expeditions to the lower tiers of the prison. Strange, everyone said that the Shadows were the ones who devoured their prey, but these bodies seemed wrapped in cobwebs like those of ordinary fly-eaters.

Something squelched and rumbled in the shadows as if someone were trying to sip liquid through lips stretched out in a tube. Elena wanted to drop the medical chest as she walked, and already moved her shoulder to free the wide leather strap, but stopped at the last moment. Dropping it made sense when fleeing or in a fight, but under the circumstances, both seemed pointless. Maybe it would be possible to fight back, and the wounded would be on their hands....

The rescued child, clinging to the comforter's leg, was in the way. Elena cursed herself for not thinking to take a weapon from some dead man. She hadn't even thought about it, feeling like she was under the safe protection of the redeemers. Now all she had was a knife.

"Take him out," Brether said quietly, almost pleading. "Take him out. If I'm...

He didn't finish. At first, Elena thought the Brether had just caught his breath; after a moment she realized that Ranjan had simply heard it before she did, as the creature stirred again, scraping against the stone, moving parallel and across. Magical light illuminated the end of the hall into a new tunnel, narrow enough for a couple of people to fit through. If they could get through, they'd only have to defend one side, Ranjan's long sword and Rapist's spear keeping the creature at bay.

The next moment The Shadow protruded from the darkness, blocking the way.

Elena had expected to see something like Shelob from the Peter Jackson movie, but the half-magical creature looked nothing like anything the woman had ever seen or imagined. It was multi-legged, but clearly not related to arachnids. It was terrifying to think what could have been the basis for such a creature, what centuries ago the magical explosion of the Cataclysm had created... this.

The baggy body, as if sewn from several burlap bags, was covered with pinkish and lopsided skin, like a pig's. There were at least a dozen legs, but the long, slender limbs with angular joints were not spider-like but were wrapped in ropes of muscle. Each "leg" moved as if on its own, living with its own will, in constant motion, but all together they wove a relentless and sinister dance of quite purposeful movement

The jaws seemed spider-like, but only at first glance. The creature didn't have any stingers, but instead had a fringe of several thick and short tentacles, covered with some sphincters of immensely disgusting appearance. Above the "mouthbreathers" towered a head like a thick mushroom, and it was flanked by a series of unevenly planted and quite human-looking eyes that blinked without any order. Some reacted to light by constricting their pupils, others stared thoughtlessly, frozen in orbits. And the monster breathed, meaning it had real lungs. Its breath was wheezing, like an asthmatic's, coming from somewhere beneath its mouth tentacles, making the white films on the floor wobble.

"You're such a freak!" Cadfal whispered, raising his mace.

"Don't look," Elena covered the boy's face with trembling fingers and held him close. "Don't look, kid, it's just a bad dream."

Ranjan silently placed his sword forward and set his right leg aside like a hunter ready to take on a large beast with his spear.

"I am a sinner, and my deeds offend the gift of life that the Father has given me," Rrapist spoke very quietly and with sacred reverence. Judging by the tone and rhythm, he was reciting some kind of prayer, but Elena had never heard anything like it, though she had learned the basic recitatives of the Church of the Pantocrator by ear.

Cadfal straightened at the sound of his comrade's voice and squared his shoulders as if the words filled his soul with courage and washed away the scale of fear.

"He gave me freedom and will, he opened to me the way to goodness and paradise, but I chose sin, filth, and hell," Rapist said with fierce energy. "I have repented and taken the path of redemption, but my good deeds are as feeble and meager as the light of a candle in the endless darkness."

Ranjan grimaced in a silent grimace and said nothing. The Brether's pale face was almost expressionless, but the slightly bent, tense figure spoke for itself. Ranjan was preparing for both battle and death.

"When I die, the shadows of all those whom I have hurt and wronged will meet me. They will rebuke me and consider the bad things I have done, without omitting anything, for the dead remember everything. And then they will cast my soul into a stinking hell. But I will accept my fate in grateful humility, for only in contrition is the hope of forgiveness. And whoever wishes to balance the scales of good and evil puts stones against snowflakes. For only God knows the impartial measure."

"We are the Redeemers. We are ready to die," Cadfal's powerful bass joined with Rapist's high tenor, and the two voices sounded together under the vaults of the man-made cave.

"We see the Evil and we meet it without fear!" Cadfal and Rapist cried out in a voice that seemed to vibrate the raw stones that had not known human speech for centuries. "For his countenance is nothing compared to our sins! And the pain of death is nothing compared to the agony of our God-given conscience!"

"Come here, you bald bastard, I'm going to use this magic wand on you," Cadfal growled, craning his head and stretching his neck like an executioner before a decisive blow. He added at once, addressing Rapist. "Come in from the side, when he comes at me pirce with all your might. Lunna, when it starts, grabs the boy and runs with the lamplighter. In God's name, you'll have a chance!"

They stood shoulder to shoulder, Cadfal front and center as if inviting the creature to start with him. Rapist on the right, Ranjan on the left. And on they went, step by step, advancing. Elena pushed herself up and took the boy in her arms, feeling her spine crack under the weight of the chest and the child. The silent Grimal closed the march, holding the lamp above his head with his fingers outstretched to illuminate the battlefield as best he could.

"Clewia, at last," Rapist murmured with a desperate, feverish frenzy, addressing someone who was not in the dungeon and, Elena suspected, not in the world of the living. "My hour has come..."

The spearman moved a little farther to the side, bringing his weapon over his head, provoking a blow to his uncovered belly. Ranjan, in turn, stepped to the left, hunched over, almost holding the headband of the hilt to his chest, so that his opponent would have a chance to pounce even if his arms failed. Cadfal stomped forward like a destrier, deceptively heavy, ready to break into a swift dash.

And though the moment was surprisingly inopportune, Helena thought, what sins were the two unintentional companions atoning for? What horrible deeds burdened the consciences of Cadfal and Rapist, if they now considered it a glorious fate to be killed by a hellish creature?

The woman followed the small formation of three fighters into the horror of being separated from real alive people because it seemed even more terrifying to be separated from real alive people. Behind her, Grimal sniffled and paced noisily, seemingly tired of holding the lamp, but stoically enduring.

The shadow lifted on all its "legs" at once, their relentless movement making it seem as if the nightmarish creature were dancing impatiently. Its mouth tentacles straightened, greedily unfurling funnels of leathery openings looked like festering sores. And...

... stepped sideways, or rather moved. It's hard to talk about steps in the case of a creature carried by many jointed paws with unsynchronized movements. The Shadow moved to the side, trying to get around Rapist. It circled the column in a movement that was both heavy - understandably for a creature weighing several centimeters - and agile, showing the terrifying strength of its seemingly thin paws. The crab-like claws scraped across the stone with a shrill scrape like steel.

"Halt!" Ranjan ordered.

Elena pressed the boy tighter and stood behind Cadfal's back. As if in time with her movement, the Shadow took a couple more jerky steps, again in a semicircle. The creature's breathing quickened, its tentacles twitching as if drawn to the humans by an invisible thread. Droplets of viscous, bubbly mucus, like saliva, fell frequently to the whitish film-covered floor.

"Tighten the formation," Ranjan ordered. "And step."

The creature backed away, spitting unhappily. Now the group literally turned a hundred and eighty degrees. The monster was no longer blocking the road, but following on its heels. Elena and Grimal led the procession.

Elena couldn't feel her hands, only the stunned boy breathing hard and hot against her collarbone. In her head, she heard once, whether on National Geographic or somewhere else: a primitive creature like a crocodile always attacks, but hunters with highly organized brains - cats, dogs - are more cautious and discerning. Predators must take into account that, being wounded, they will no longer be able to hunt in full force and most likely die of starvation. Therefore, the natural prey are the weak and sick. Every hunt is a measurement of the victim's strength and will to fight. If the risk is great, it's better to retreat, to look for other meat. Yes, The Shadow could kill them all, but that hunt would have a price, and judging by the determination of the men with guns, it would be a heavy one.

The question is, is the pseudo-arachnid driven by pure spider instinct? Or the creature with muscles and lungs has an appropriate brain, is able to proportion the purpose and danger, make some conclusions...

And whether the ugly head even has a brain.

"Let's go steady," Ranjan said, his voice as steady as if the Brether were just preparing for another duel in a dark street under the all-seeing moon. "We walk steady. If we hurry, we die."

"Wait," Elena asked suddenly, and Cadfal lost his rhythm, almost tripping, slamming the sole of his old shoe loudly against a rock.

A spattering of spider mold spread like spittle, and a wave passed over the whitish film, rocking one of the "rolls". The shell burst, and from the gash grinned the face of a badly gnawed corpse with no lower jaw. The shadow swung forward, gurgling and hissing, Ranjan and Rapist silently, in unison, threw their weapons out in front of them, as if inviting the monster to pounce on the sharpened steel. The beast backed away, keeping its blinking eyes on the prey so close and desirable.

"Was it worth it?" The Brether asked, or rather hissed angrily, without turning around.

"Your hands are shaking. Put the lamp down," Elena ordered Grimal. "Take the boy, I'll get the light."

No one objected, no one said a word as the woman and the battle servant performed the exchange. Grimal exhaled sparingly in relief as he picked up the child, much heavier than the orb of enchantment but more comfortable to carry. Elena gripped the cold ball of pale blue glass tighter and raised it above her head, noting the light was indeed fading. Probably about half an hour and that would be it, then she'd have to burn something. Of course, the clothes wrapped around her sword would burn, but not for long, so she'd better find a way out.

"And... let's go," she said, turning her back on the men and Shadow and stepping forward, toward the black yawn of the new tunnel. Encouragingly, there seemed to be less spider mold there. The creature behind her gurgled and sniffed greedily, like an old man slapping his lopsided lips noisily over a bowl of liquid soup.

Elena didn't turn around, focused entirely on the footsteps and the lamp. Now she clutched the life of the whole company in her hands. The woman forbade herself to think about what was going on behind her back, tried to shut herself off, and blocked out her hearing. She refused to hear the short exclamations of the warriors, the greedy squelching and clawing on the uneven stone.

Only steps, measured, careful, rhythmic. Had it not been for Draftsman's science, she would likely have fallen, but the technique of proper Steps kept her from disaster. Foot up, foot down, effortless, pulled by gravity. No unnecessary effort, let the force of the earth do the work. The toe is elevated, so you don't trip. The midpoint of the whole body floats, gliding like a light flower on water.

Step by step. Nice and steady.

Thank you, Figueredo. I hated you in my lifetime, I will not mourn your death. But your science has saved my life three times already.

A step, another step. Don't listen, don't think, don't be afraid. She wouldn't be of any help if the monster attacked anyway. The battle is the business of the Redeemers and the Brether, ready to fight to his last breath for his little "client". And her job is to give them light, to keep the lamp because darkness and death are the same thing now.

She fell into a meditative rhythm, measuring her steps, concentrating on carefully moving and holding the extinguished lamp. The universe seemed to move around her as if the woman with the lamp had become the center of the universe. The unified rhythm of footsteps, dungeons, Cities, Ecumene... Everything was connected by innumerable threads. Everything was one in the endless rhythm of eternal movement.

Go away, we are not yours tonight, Elena thought in a surprisingly sober and clear way. The thought shone in the sparkling, splendid solitude of a pure mind, free of fear and doubt. And then it continued, folding into a crystal-clear order-request:

Go away, poor and maimed child of suffering. Turn to those who will follow us.

"It's gone."

She shuddered, snapping out of her blissful rhythm. Her hands froze in a spasm, and Elena would have dropped the lamp if Brother Cadfal hadn't held it up. The blue orb was almost gone, now glowing in its last breath like an ultraviolet lamp.

"The creature is gone."

The pain in his exhausted body woke up and bit into his nerves, playing with small, sharp teeth. The chest behind her back increased in weight, bending her to the ground like the world's heaviest chain mail. The woman groaned and settled down in the strong arms of one of the companions. Apparently, the elixir that had sustained her mind and body after the massacre at Baala's house had worn off. Ranjan had said the liquid would last until morning, but was dawn near? How long had they been underground?

"There's a way out. We're saved, Hel."

Saved, that's good... how good it is to just lie in someone else's arms with no desires, thoughts, or fear.

Hel

So it is Ranjan who holds her in his arms. A Brether nicknamed Plague, the greatest fighter of his generation, one who can take on three assassins, and slay them faster than the shortest prayer lasts. It's amazing how the hands that have taken so many lives can be so...

So...

She didn't think about it, leaving it to dissolve into thoughtlessness like a honey drop in a cup of hot potion. Elena drifted into a dreamless sleep, hearing only an annoying, disturbing sound that kept her awake. The sound of many bells, distant, but at the same time piercingly clear, separated not by the thickness of the earth, but by a great distance.

The bell. An alarm bell, a herald of trouble.

Elena sighed again and finally lost her senses.

* * *
 
Chapter 30 And hell will follow us
* * *​

A rocking, steady, and recognizable. A creak. Another creak, different, more "ropey". A third. The whole world was embodied in sounds and squeaked mercilessly. It also splashed with small waves. And the smell of water. It was not the usual smell of sea salt, but it was impossible to confuse it with anything else. It was the surface of a freshwater sea, deeply embedded in the body of the continent. So it was a ship.

The only thing left to do was to open her eyes, to make sure her hearing and sense of smell were clean. But she didn't want to look or do anything at all, especially since her tortured body, despite the rest, responded with pain to any movement. It was nice and warm to lie under the felt blanket. It was hard on her cheeks. Though; it seemed they had put a rope bundle with prickly hairs under her head. But that was a minor evil compared to the opportunity to lie down and rest, rest...

Nearby, someone spoke softly in two voices. One sounded vaguely familiar, the other belonged to a child or a squeaky girl. Still, without opening her eyes, Elena wrapped herself more tightly in the bedspread, regretting that sleep was slipping away like jellyfish through her fingers. It seemed silly to just lie there, and hunger suddenly reminded her of itself, pressing her empty stomach. Elena decided it was time to get up. She opened her eyes and looked around.

Yes, a ship, more like a yacht, something like a large dinghy with a pudgy hull and a single mast. A typical coaster, designed for four or five days of autonomy, capable of sailing and some oars. A close inspection revealed three crew members who, from the looks of it, effectively combined fishing with petty piracy and smuggling. Very colorful faces, dressed motley, almost like soldiers, without any possibility of determining origin. The faces of the sailors did not express the slightest enthusiasm for the voyage and the passengers, but the smugglers were peaceful. They were also a little small for such a ship, at least six men were needed. Maybe the rest are below the deck. Or maybe underwater. Yes, from the dead dungeon to the ship - Elena thought that she had missed a lot of things during the sleep-fainting period.

Almost at the bow of the boat, Ranjan and the rescued child were sitting on something like a rowing bench. They were whispering, their heads close together. Brether, with his height, had to bend low. The boy was sad, recent tears had washed paths on his dirty cheeks. The two redeemers squatted in the stern, at the helm. Cadfal was gnawing at a piece of corned beef with gusto. Rapist, judging by his gestures and pious appearance, was preaching to the helmsman, who seemed unhappy and stoically listened to the words, squinting at the redeeming spear. Grimal slept by the side, wrapped in his cloak.

It was nearing dawn, so it had only been a few hours. The wind was wrinkling the water's surface, creating many small waves that promised to grow into a normal storm by noon. Well, winter is a time of bad weather and storms. The moon was slowly setting, coloring the sky in silvery milky tones. The sun was still below the horizon but was already casting its rays in front of him, the harbingers of the coming dawn. This combination gave rise to a surprisingly warm and beautiful shade of sky above the horizon line - caramel ochre, which I wanted to lick, to feel the fabulous sweetness on my tongue.

Still, something strange is going on with the heavenly bodies here... Irregular, chaotic movement of the sun and the moon, as if the planet does not move along the normal and set for millions of years trajectory, but rotates in the system of three bodies without a clear rhythm. But why is the change of day and night, seasons and seasons otherwise strictly observed?

And is there even a planet here? After all, if there's magic, why shouldn't there be an edge of the earth as well...

Elena moved under the heavy blanket, stretching her muscles gingerly. Her broken ribs and bruises ached, but they were tolerable. Seeing that the wanderer was awake, one of the smugglers silently handed her a crumpled pewter mug of water. Only now did Elena realize she was thirsty. She stuck her hand out from under the felt, took the mug, and swallowed the contents in several greedy gulps. The hunger remained, but the woman decided to wait to eat until she had a clearer picture. A certain peace of mind that came from a sense of temporary safety.

In the meantime, the Brether had finished talking to the boy and helped the child to lie down to rest. He put a leather pillow under his head and covered him with a blanket. The boy closed his eyes, sobbed once or twice, curled up under the improvised blanket, and fell asleep almost instantly. Brether stood looking at the young nobleman in silence. Elena threw back the blanket, stretched her arms and legs, and smoothed her greasy hair. Damn it, she doesn't have her cap, it's lost.... But the medical chest was in order, standing by the side, seemingly intact and locked. The woman hurriedly grabbed her belt and fumbled for a leather case with the healer's certificate. Also in place... Thank goodness. With this, it is possible to start a new life in new places.

Thank you, Flessa, she thought with bitter warmth. Thank you, sweet duchess.....

Elena stood up, holding onto the mast. She hopped around, stretching her legs, and checked her knife, or rather both knives, the regular and the spare. She remembered how many different - and good! - weapons she'd lost or simply not picked up in the past couple of days, from a gift saber to the swords of dead mercenaries. She vowed it would never happen again. The sailors wrinkled their faces at the sight of a woman in pants and a scalpel in her codpiece, glanced at the Brether synchronously, and pretended that there were no pants. Apparently, there were only three of them left plus the helmsman.

Elena strode over to the brether. Ranjan sat down, placing his sword in its scabbard between his legs, and silently bowed his head in greeting and good morning. The woman squatted next to him. For several minutes, the brether and the healer sat silently looking in different directions. The pale light lay on the water in rippling paths like a fairy tale. It seemed if you took a step, you could walk to the horizon. The waves splashed quietly against the sides of the ship. A light wind blew the sail without enthusiasm, but it promised to grow into something much more substantial.

"Where's my payment?" Elena finally asked.

Ranjan looked into her eyes and suddenly lowered his gaze.

"Sorry," he said softly.

Brether's voice sounded muffled and cracked, like a bell with a crack that stole the pure ringing of metal. Ranjan seemed dead tired and held on by sheer willpower. However, he still spoke, like a good rhetorician, clearly emphasizing every word, every syllable. She wonders where Plague came from...? He behaved and spoke with the dignity of an aristocrat, but the nobles rarely became brethren, unless, completely impoverished knights, useless "fourth children" and other unlucky. A true nobleman was born for war, and urban killing for money was worthy of only contempt. Being involved in such a trade brought the family's prestige to the bottom of the pile, and the reputation of their children, grandchildren, and so on was diminished.

"You lied to me?" Elena asked tiredly.

"No. It's more like a little, uh... understatement. Actually, I know very little, so you won't hear anything that might help."

"Anyways... talk."

"The order was anonymous, through several intermediaries, and also using magic."

"Magic?"

"Yes. When I agreed, the intermediaries went out of business, and the instructions began to come through a magic box. There were scrolls of parchment that burned when the seal was broken. Well, not immediately, of course. just in time to read them. I sent back messages the same way, in notes, they just disappeared from the box."

"Got it."

Elena had heard of such magic tricks. Despite their seeming convenience, they were rarely used; it was considered difficult to organize such a transmission, and the "secret reading" spell worked unstable. It didn't fit with the strict secrecy Ranjan had mentioned. So, either there were problems with secrecy, or the order came from a really strong mage, who was not afraid of overlaps. More likely the latter.

"They told me the day and the place," continued the brether. "The courier brought the advance payment."

"Gold?"

"The amount was too great to carry so much metal to the Wastelands. The messenger delivered the box of stones and then disappeared."

"A magical transition... Stones?"

"Yes, the emeralds."

"Wow," Elena said. This was an interesting point to remember. As on Earth, emeralds were very rare in Ecumene, valued above all other gems. Perhaps there's an unmistakable trace here. but she doesn't think so. Whoever had been so clever in obfuscating the path must have taken care of that, too.

"Is there anything left?"

Yes, it would be interesting to see the faceting, Elena remembered that it seemed like each craftsman had their tricks, maybe it would still be possible...

"No."

That's to be expected. It's clear where all the money and valuables went. But it still made sense to ask.

"Was there anything conspicuous about the courier?"

Like the woman with the red-colored hell eyes.

"No. Just an ordinary, inconspicuous man in disguise."

"I see. Go on."

"The orders were very strict - to find you, take you under guard, keep safe at all costs. To be treated with the utmost courtesy, like a noblewoman. And..." Ranjan wrinkled his high forehead a little, remembering. "Yes, they called you 'Spark'. They also sent me some magical artifacts to make it easier to find you."

"The artifacts?"

"A test for magic, basically. Protection against sorcery. And some sort of compass to indicate the manifestations of magic. The customer seemed to think he was dealing with a powerful sorcerer. Who knew you weren't a magician? By the way, were you in Santeli's cart?"

"Yes."

"Amazing. Everyone has a little bit of magic in them. That's why the magic lens sees everyone. But you. you don't seem to have any magical power, you didn't exist to the artifact. All I saw was the shadow of a wounded man and no one else around."

"Not a drop of magic..." Elena echoed and finished to herself, You should have seen it, you should have known...

"We just missed each other," she said instead. "I was nearby, hiding, and I heard everything. You interrogated random travelers, and then you killed them. I saw the... the bodies. How could you do that?" she looked into the killer's dark eyes. "Why would you kill them when you were ordered to keep them alive and safe?"

Ranjan wriggled his neck as if the ties of his cloak were slightly strangling the brether.

"Wow," he finally said. "So the goal was so close..." he paused and said. "But you were wrong. We did kill the travelers, but they weren't innocent victims."

"I saw the girl," Elena repeated with pressure. "Who took her head off? You? Your lackey?"

"Don't call Grimal that. He's a servant, not a lackey," Brether asked in an unpleasant, grating voice. "And I killed the girl, with my own hands. The creature had a necklace of human teeth around his neck under his shawl. A charm for gullibility and lust."

"What?" the legends and tales of the Wastelands came to mind at once. There was something about teeth.

"They were "charpoys." They had wandered very far north, wanting to settle far away from the big villages. They used witchcraft, baiting loners and small groups, killing them quietly. The girl put their guard down. The wagons were double-bottomed, and there was, uh. a lot of stuff. And trophies."

"More goods?"

"No, trophies," the Brether said, and Elena realized what he meant. She shuddered, the chill of the morning feeling particularly dank and unpleasant. The woman wrapped herself more tightly in her cloak.

"I don't... I don't believe you," she decided. "It's too smooth."

"Hel, I'm a Brether and a Ruthier, and my trade is to take people's lives," Ranjan grumbled. "But I am a craftsman, not a slaughterer. I don't care for the death of others, but I don't enjoy it. I never kill for fun or no good reason. Why multiply my sins before God? There's enough of them already."

Interesting logic, Elena thought. Usually, people reasoned differently, something like, There's already a lot of them, so what's the big deal, one or two more?

"We met the homicidal marauders where Spark was supposed to be," Ranjan said. "I feared they had gotten to you first. Especially since we found the redhead's scalp in the trophies. We interrogated the "charpoys" and then executed them as we should. I sent the loot with part of my team to the Gate, so we could identify the property, and see who'd gone missing in the past weeks. I continued the search with the rest of the men. That's it."

Elena thought about it and found no reason to lie. Indeed, everything sounded sensible and logical. And it beat well with the reputation of a man who was ready to kill anyone, but strictly within the framework of the ordered work.

"When it became clear that you had slipped away, the order was canceled."

"Through parchment again?"

"Yes. But I still had the magic box and the sealed sealing wax to send messages in case you showed up. Then it became clear that the ship had left, and you were definitely gone from the Wastelands. Another courier took everything. Confirmed that the order had been canceled and your fate was no longer my concern."

"And the messenger was unremarkable again?"

"Of course. Whoever organized the whole thing knew a lot about secrets."

"The advance was demanded back?"

"No."

"Is that all?"

"Yes," Ranjan spread his hands slightly, not releasing the weapon. "I'm sorry I haven't been completely honest with you, but that's all I know."

"Gotcha."

The moon was almost gone, and the sun seemed to be clinging to the horizon with pink hooks, preparing to reveal the triumph of the coming day. Instead of caramel ochre, the sky was all shades of pink and red with drops of orange. The light was reflected and refracted in the torn clouds, and the sky seemed to blaze like a giant fire.

Elena shuddered, snorting. Spasmodic sounds escaped her throat. Ranjan raised an eyebrow, watching the young woman with keen, attentive eyes as impenetrable as the water at the bottom of the Gulf. The dark-haired man's hands rested on the hilt with seeming relaxation, one might say barely touching the sword. It took Ranjan a few moments to realize - Hel was laughing. Hard, with a grim, mirthless mirth, on the very verge of a hysterical fit. The swordsman's eyebrow slid another hair's breadth higher

"So, just ... just a thought," Hel said, wincing at the pain in her ribs, which didn't like the way the laughter had stirred them.

"How long has it been... over two years. In that time, I've had several encounters with you, learned how to mix powders and mixtures, cut off gangrenous limbs, and gone on a raid with the tarred ones. I saw a boarding party, helped kill a demon, fell in love with a woman, and then buried her. I became a student of a real fencer, who broke my arm for the sake of science... I healed terribly tortured people. I shared a bed with a Bonom aristocrat using the best pornhub recipes... Killed two people with my own hands."

"I don't know what a pronahab is," Ranjan remarked. "But I'd put impressive castration on that list of accomplishments," his leather-gloved fingers tapped faintly on the wire sheath on the hilt of his sword, to a rhythm known only to Brether. "So?"

"I think... it's called a character growth arc."

Elena bent over in a new attack of half-crazed giggles.

"Cry," the brether said suddenly.

"What?"

"Cry," the black-haired assassin repeated. "You're doing great, but I understand people well. You're in a lot of pain. It hurts. It's hard. Prayer usually helps, but I don't think you're the kind of person who believes God is watching over them. Crying, tears cleanse the soul, wash away the pain."

"Vincent said the same."

"Reaper is a wise man. I'm glad we never crossed swords, though we came very close a couple of times."

"He also said that tears are the lot of the young. The lot of the young and the great good."

Elena looked at the fire in the sky again.

"I remember you in the Wastelands, a lost girl who never took off her shawl. And seemed ready to burst into tears at any moment," Brether said, simply noting the fact, without emotion. "You've grown older."

"Yeah, older. A lifetime, I think. And lost loved ones."

She rubbed her swollen eyes. Not a tear. The pain remained. The sadness and the burning shame of bringing death to Baala's house - yes, it hadn't gone anywhere. But Elena couldn't cry, her tears were dry. She shifted her gaze to the sleeping boy.

"Don't stand next to each other so you can compare the profile," Elena said.

Ranjan remained silent, drawing his sword. He asked without raising his eyes, dryly and with a dangerous indifference in his voice:

"So noticeable?"

"Not really. But if the light falls just right. And the lamp. So much gold was spent on fighters and bribes, on the ship... But the magic lamp is already used, the cheapest one. So the money's already gone, not enough for a good lamp. There's no patron behind you, no customer, you organized everything yourself, and paid out of your pocket."

Ranjan remained silent, neither refuting nor agreeing.

"What was her name?" The healer asked.

"Why do you want it?"

"Just like that," Elena shrugged. "She seemed strong and brave."

"Her name was Malissa. And she was very strong indeed."

"Was?" It seemed to Elena that Ranjan put special emphasis on that word.

"Yes. She understood her duty to her family and her son."

The bottle... silver-braided vial, odor, pleasant but too sharp for ordinary perfume. Poison! The Primatess had kept her son safe, or rather had done all she could for it, and then poisoned herself to cut the trail. Truly, the impression was not deceived - a stern aunt forged from steel. But why the overkill? Primators are the salt of the earth, who would dare to interrogate an upper-class aristocrat so much that she had to choose death?

"Where are you going?"

"Far away and farther," Ranjan said in a single word. Then he continued unexpectedly. "Stay with us."

Elena looked dazedly at the brether.

"What?"

"Join us. A good healer always comes in handy on the road. And I understand you're still being hunted. You'll be safer with us."

"I'll feel better with them," Elena pointed to the Redeemers, who were not involved in the conversation, but Cadfal kept his eyes on the woman, and Rapist was wary. "And you want two more good fighters on the boy's side."

"That too," Ranjan did not deny it. "So what do you think?"

Elena grinned bitterly.

"Fool."

Brether frowned.

"No, you are a fool indeed if you seek my company," the corners of Elena's lips dipped in an ugly and unhappy smirk. "Run, swordsman, run as far away as you can."

"You could have said no," the Brether adjusted his black cloak, and Elena thought she'd never seen Ranjan without that ominous rag. "Draftsman seems to have infected you with a fondness for mystical circumlocutions."

"You don't understand," Elena thought it was important that Brether understood her words in the right way. "You can't be near me!"

"Are you plague?" The question was, in general, obvious and caused the woman to sob painfully.

"Yes," Elena whispered. "I'm like the plague. It's a terrible disease, I'm cursed and everyone around me is dying. Shena... Baala. Kid. Figueredo. Everyone who gives me a piece of life dies a horrible death. Hell is coming for me, taking those I care about or just walked beside. Run, swordsman, before hell comes for you too."

Ranjan was silent for a long time, looking at Elena, and nothing could be read on the pale, drained face.

"You still don't understand anything, do you?" he suddenly asked.

Brether looked at the boy, who had fallen asleep leaning against the mast. Rapist left the sermon, went over, and covered the child with another cloak, tucking the edges with silent and unexpected care.

"Yes," Ranjan was no longer asking, but asserting. "I didn't understand."

A gust of chill wind slammed the sails and made the gear creak.

"Hel, this boy is the recognized son of Artigo Gotdua and Malissa Pievevielle, joined in lawful wedlock fifteen years ago."

Elena looked at Brether in silence, waiting for him to continue, Brether looked at her until he realized that the names listed were nothing to Elena.

"You don't know Twenty-Two Surnames?" Ranjan squinted, as if unable to believe his assumption.

"Are they Primators? No, I don't know. There was no need."

"I see..." said Ranjan rather to himself. "Okay, let's go the other way then."

He looked at the sea and took a deep breath of the fresh air filled with freshness and winter chill. Then he said:

"The Emperor married very early and was widowed early. Everyone expected that the Aleinsae family, which ruled the Island, would force the Emperor to be related to them by a second marriage."

"And after that, the ruler of the world would owe not to some upstart from a distant island, but to his relatives?" Elena recalled Flessa's economic lecture, and the memory made her heart shudder and skip a beat.

Flessa... sweet, cruel, fierce, fiery, beautiful Flessa.....

"Yes. Some were privy to the plan. Many guessed. That's why the real true plan was different, hidden inside a great deception. I found out by accident when the Island started recruiting the best fighters. I found out. and I was forced to act. Unfortunately, alone. Because there was no one I could trust."

"Another plan, quite secret?" The woman asked impatiently, to blot out the painful memory of Flessa Wartensleben with other thoughts.

"Yes. The rulers of Saltoluchard have decided they no longer wish to be subject to the whims of the continental overlords. And they've definitively settled the matter."

"They killed the Emperor?"

Somehow Elena felt sorry for the young man she had never seen. Maybe because the unknown emperor appeared in Flessa's retelling as an intelligent and far-sighted ruler who had the misfortune to be born too early for his ambitions as an absolute monarch in a world of industrial revolution. Or maybe Elena was tired of the deaths that had surrounded the woman in a macabre chorus over the last days and hours.

"That was the plan. Rely on bought allies and the spears of hired infantry. Put a protege on the throne."

"A coup? A change of dynasty?"

"Not exactly," Ranjan corrected. "The Emperor has no... heirs. He is the last of his line, and his bloodline is no more. But the dynasty still rules and another branch that has a connection to the Island's ruling family will ascend to the throne."

"What's he got to do with this?" Elena now looked at the sleeping child. In the light of the rising sun, it was clear the boy was not even ten years old. His aristocratically pale face, even in his sleep, seemed haggard, marked by fear. Poor boy... how would such a whirlwind of events affect a child's psyche? The loss of a mother, the murders, and finally the underground monster. Such stress will not go to waste, and child psychologists will appear here, God willing, in a few centuries.

"Hel, Gotdua is a surname of the imperial house."

"Pilvele and Godoua...?" recalled Elena, who was finally beginning to understand the essence of the question, picking her way through the brain-dead sound combinations. "I mean, the boy is also Godoua, a relative of the late Emperor.... but from a different perspective. Related to another Primators family?"

"Pievevielle and Gotdua," Brether corrected sternly. "That's right. This boy is one of five men who could claim the throne with as much right as a protégé of Saltoluchard. Six months ago, one of the five was poisoned with gilded meat [1] at his wedding. Two months later, the second accidentally died hunting. Shot himself while unsuccessfully cocking his crossbow. Then the deaths were attributed to the Emperor, and the deaths turned several families against the Court who would otherwise have remained neutral. I believe by this hour, the two remaining are also gone."

"Well... - Elena shrugged her shoulders. "The boy was lucky. He survived. The conspirators must have quite a few enemies. They'd probably give shelter to such an important person."

"Yes... Matrisa was right," Brether shook his head. "Figueredo, too. They said you were smart, but not of this world. Hel... The Island killed the ruling Emperor. And put a skinny young man on the throne... thin, diluted blood. It's a trick akin to swallowing a blade at a fair, it can pass, but only if it's done perfectly, without a single mistake. So that the new Emperor's rights are unconditional... or at least appear to be. So that everyone has to accept - here is the ruler of the world, behind him there is an incorruptible army and order, in front of him there is a scaffold for all those who disagree. And those who oppose him have nowhere to go, no one to follow. Then everything would work out."

"But one of the possible successors, uh... is alive?" Elena looked back at the sleeping child again. She remembered the mother's carefully concealed horror at giving the boy to his father.

"Yes. The Aleinsae family wove an elaborate and complex conspiracy, handed out many promises and riches, promised a lot of privileges, and made secret alliances with Primators who were displeased with the ruling house. And today they would realize that Artigo Junior had slipped the trap. And then the whole world will know that there are now two Emperors in the Oikumene."

"Two emperors," Elena repeated. "So... Distemper?"

She immediately recalled an earthly history. Also, for some reason, the Avignon popes with the antipopes.

"Yes, a distemper such as hasn't happened in three centuries. As long as his relative Gotdua-Pievevielle lives, the ruler of the Gotdua-Aleinsae branch remains a dubious usurper. Every minute of young Artigo's life is a direct challenge to Saltoluchard. This a reminder to the entire Ecumene that the new Emperor is not the sole and unconditional ruler, but only one of two successors placed on the throne by the power of sword and gold."

"The Island spent an insane amount of money to change the dynasty," Elena continued. "They wouldn't back down, never."

"Yes, now you understand," Ranjan gripped the hilt of his sword with such force that the leather of his gloves creaked loudly. Brether lowered his head, long black strands hiding Ranjan's pale face, only his voice was muffled, audible only to Elena.

"They'll look for him for years if they have to. And then they'll kill him. And the execution must be a show trial to stop rumors of a miraculous rescue. So that false emperors don't multiply. Malissa understood that. She also knew that no position could protect her at these odds. So she and her husband took action. The dead don't give up secrets, so we have a slight edge. A very small one."

"So, father. This, uh. Artigo knew?"

"Of course. Don't ask, there's a very long story here that this isn't the time or place for. Suffice it to say that Artigo Senior was a strong man. A true Primator. He gave everything to the family and the family name, including his own life. And so did Malissa. They were worth each other."

"Well, then declare the boy illegitimate," Elena almost exclaimed. "And that would be the end of it. It'll turn out that he can't fight for the throne with this, what's his... Alensee. Let the blood of the new Emperor diluted, but in any case nobler than...."

She hesitated, remembering the local equivalent of the word "bastard," but she couldn't think of it offhand.

"That was the plan," Ranjan straightened, his shoulders squared, as if ashamed of a moment's weakness. "It was supposed to happen near the end of the Tournament, but the damned Aleinsae got wind of it and moved the date. It was too late now."

"I don't understand," Elena rubbed her dirty forehead, feeling disgustingly stupid. She didn't understand things as obvious to a local as breathing or a mug of water. "Why is it late? It should just be announced to the world that the boy was the son of a motherless murderer. The mother poisoned herself, unable to bear the shame of publicity. Send out letters of commendation to all the towns and cities."

The woman thought about it, remembering how interstate statements were made in the old days, and suddenly Elena was burned by a realization that came together in a flash. She even pounded her fist against her palm, angry that she hadn't realized it sooner.

"If you'd gotten there before the, uh... the coup d'état it would have seemed natural, just as a family disgrace. Now everyone will think you're trying to get the pure-blood heir out of harm's way. Isn't that right?"

"Yeah, that's right. We're late. I'm late! By... a few... damn... days!"

Ranjan accompanied each word with a tap of the tip of his scabbard against the deck.

"So your little hell is nothing compared to what's about to start around this kid. Who's only nine years old."

Ranjan finally put his sword aside, pulled off his gloves, and stroked his palms as if he were washing them with invisible water. It was probably just massaging his tired fingers.

"Once word spreads, half of the Ecumene will be looking for Artigo Gotdua-Pievevielle to bring to Milvess and sell to the islanders. And the other half... will be looking to use him for their purposes, to turn him into a puppet to fight the hated Island family, or just to fish for more privilege, more money, more power. And then hell will follow us."

He looked at Elena, and the woman saw in the Brether's eyes what she had seen in Malissa's the day before. Something you would never expect to find in a swordsman, a ruthier, an assassin nicknamed the Plague. Carefully concealed pain, fear - not for himself! - but for the unfortunate child whose trail the whole of Ecumene will soon follow. And desperate hope. But it was easier for the late noblewoman, she could rely on the man who had come to save her son. Ranjan has no one to rely on. A small ship, an unreliable crew, one faithful servant, an occasional companion, and two redeemers with a past that better not even guessed at. If the woman got it right, even the Brether has money left - a purse and the primatess's valuables. And for a fugitive everything is expensive, Elena has learned it from her own experience.

"You've lost a lot, I'm sorry," Ranjan said in a muffled voice. "But that's nothing compared to the storm I'm running from."

Elena opened her mouth to object angrily... and remained silent. She looked at the redeemers again and remembered the frantic, tearing voice of Rapist, calling for death, reveling in the nearness of the end. She looked at the sleeping child who could have ruled the continent. At the tormented father who, risking all and losing all, had saved his son from imminent death perhaps only to condemn him to a far worse, more agonizing death.

Ranjan stared at the water silently as if counting the small foamy waves. How long had he been awake? A day, two... The wind was getting stronger.

"Did you love her?" Elena asked suddenly. And she thought this question went hand in hand with her. First Flessa had asked it, now....

"No."

"At all?" wondered the woman.

"It's a long, long story, Hel. There was no love between us, never. But I don't want to bring it up. Believe me, I've got a lot more to think about right now than a story from ten years ago. For starters, how to convert Malissa's valuables into cash without attracting attention. Family jewels are conspicuous, and there aren't many jewelers who can give a true price. That's the first place we'll be tracked. So what have you decided?"

The Brether gave a faint glance in the direction of Cadfal and Rapist. Yes, of course, a healer was a good thing, but right now Ranjan was interested mainly in two excellent fighters who could accompany him for a while. Could...

"You know..." Elena intertwined cold fingers that felt like they'd been pulled out of icy water. "It was like I'd been asleep. asleep for a year. It wasn't the worst dream. Sometimes it seemed unpleasant, at times it turned into a nightmare, but overall..... it was nice and easy to doze off. Just easy. But a prolonged nap always ends in an agonizing awakening. So I woke up."

Ranjan remained silent and listened.

"It's time to wake up, time to be awake. It's time to ask the questions you don't think about in your sleep. Who am I and why am I here? Who knows so much about me that they're willing to spend time and money to save me or kill me? Who killed Shena? Kid? Baala? Who held the sword and who ordered them to draw my weapon."

The Brether's gaze did not reflect a single thought. He just listened, taking note of every word.

"I want to find him," Elena said quietly, staring into the scarlet water. "To look at him... or her... in the eyes. And then hammer them to death like those bastards in the house. And do it to all of them, no matter how many, one, two, or an army. Yes... it's time to wake up."

"Have you made a decision?"

"I want you to tell me again everything about the, uh... the order. Afterward, when I'm thinking more clearly. Everything, without leaving out a single detail. If necessary, we'll go over it again and again until there's not a single detail left out."

"Good."

"And two. Teach me," Elena said.

The Brether's gaze reflected a mute question.

"I no longer have a mentor. And my enemies haven't gone anywhere. Teach me to fight like you, and I'll go with you."

She was expecting Ranjan, like Draftsman, to push a speech about wasted years and unfit conditioning, but the Brether responded in surprise:

"I was a fencemaster once... But I'm not going to teach you now."

Elena shifted her eyebrows, trying to comprehend the answer. He was a fencemaster... so he wouldn't teach... So?

"I'll do better than that," Ranjan continued. "I will find you a mentor."

"Will he be good?" Elena asked suspiciously.

"He's the best," Brether replied succinctly.

"I thought the best was Draftsman."

"Yes."

"I don't understand," Elena grimaced, thinking she'd used that turn of phrase too often. She didn't understand, so much she didn't understand...

"You'll see. Figueredo did a good job on you, I can see that."

"You haven't seen me in action."

"Hel," Ranjan smiled miserably. "I don't need to watch you swing your blade. I can see your worth in your steps, in your turn, in your movements, in your gaze. Draftsman taught you well, but that's just the foundation, the pillars of skill. I'll find you the best mentor I can. Someone who taught me."

"He must be a deep old man," Elena stretched out disappointedly, remembering the sick Draftsman.

"Do you want to be a swordsman? If you do, I promise you will be. But don't expect any big revelations from me just yet. You'll find out in time."

"You promise like you promised to tell me about the, uh. order?" The woman couldn't resist a jab.

Ranjan was silent, stroking his palms again. Only now Elena noticed that the Brether's hands were covered with many tiny scars. Some looked suspiciously like the burns left by Figueredo's fire wand.

"Hel, don't push your luck," Brether's voice was unpleasantly reminiscent of the clanking of tank tracks. And Elena realized dazedly, that the memory from her homeworld seemed... fake. Like an induced dream.

"I promised to tell you everything I knew about your quest, and I kept my word. Now you know everything I knew. I gave you my word that you would be taught by one who has no equal in the Ecumene. Believe it or not, but do not try to insult me."

They sat in silence again, looking at the rising sun. Despite the golden dawn, the sky was still the color of fire and blood.

"Then we have a deal," Brether said, half-assertively.

"It's a deal," Elena agreed.

"What do I call you from now on?"

"What?"

"You have many names. Lunna, Vandera... Which one is the real one, how should I address you?"

Elena hesitated, for a long moment. And answered when Brether was no longer waiting.

"Call me Hel."

"Are you sure? It's a demonic name, many would think it wouldn't bring you happiness."

"I'm sure. I've taken different names, but it hasn't kept me from suffering, losing, and running away. So let me be called the same name I was when I first came here."

"So be it," Ranjan agreed. "Hel. The woman from hell."

Driven by the strengthening wind, riding the leading edge of the gathering storm, the small ship moved in the wake of dawn. The ship sailed toward the border where water and sky converged. Until it disappeared altogether. All that remained was the heavenly fire painted the waves and clouds the scarlet red of freshly spilled blood. And the coming darkness that heralded the coming storm.

* * *​
[1] A very real recipe, by the way, the ultimate demonstration of wealth. Apparently, it was as useful as the use of ground gems for ailments.

[2] In 1614, the three-year-old son of False Dmitry II and Marina Mnishek was hanged. The execution was brutal, the child died for several hours, but the Romanovs were not going to leave the boy, who at least theoretically could be considered a tsarevich and heir. So Ranjan does not panic but soberly assesses the prospects.
 
Epilogue
Epilogue

* * *

Above, the winter sun was shining brightly, and the day was in full swing. Here, deep underground, there was semi-darkness and silence. It was broken only by the occasional drip from the high vaults of the man-made cave, and by a constant, monotonous rustle, punctuated by quiet clicks.

The monstrosity slid inside the magic circle like a huge, wide ribbon one and a half-human long. The Ribbon was indeed motley, combining shades of orange, red, and yellow on a dark brown base. The segmented carapace crackled dryly at the joints, and the paws rustled. The movement did not stop for a moment. Here the millipede was testing the strength of the circle bordered with green candles, drawn with the blood of the infanticide, and here it was flowing into the middle of the figure, drawing figure eights. The creature never tired and never backed down.

The dark-haired sorceress folded her arms across her chest, grimly contemplating the insect-like creature, one of the Wasteland's most fearsome creatures. And perhaps the most precious, worth more than its weight in pure gold. The woman was in a rage that the hoops of iron self-control, an indispensable companion of sorcerous skill, could hardly contain.

The stone staircase behind her echoed with soft footsteps. The red-eyed witch stepped on the polished granite that paved the floor of the crypt for special practices. The witch turned around, and for a few moments, the two women stared at each other, looking very much alike - tall, black-haired, cold-blooded, and tall. A black gaze crossed with a blood-red one. After a second's hesitation, the witch lowered her eyes.

"Come here," the sorceress commanded. "Look."

Without raising her eyes, the witch stepped toward the patroness. Her dark gloved hand rested on the hilt of her sword, pulling the hilt aside so it wouldn't interfere with her walking. They stood side by side, as angry sisters, watching the flowing creature run in a circle. The green candles shook the tall tongues of flame, reinforcing the magical barrier, and preventing the creature from breaking free.

"I can't see anything," the witch stated.

"Indeed," the sorceress said sarcastically. "No wonder."

As if sensing who they were talking about, the Ribbon slid to the edge, rose two-thirds of its length like a snake ready to lunge, and swayed in front of the humans, ready to attack. A dozen grasping legs and razor-sharp stingers moved in unison, ready to claw, tear, and gnaw. When it was sure it could not reach its victims, the monster sank to the rocks and continued to run.

The witch was silent, waiting.

"It was my fault," the witch finally gave in and admitted her guilt. "My signs weren't as good as they should have been. The mindless thing never found anything."

"Really?" The sorceress's words increased in venom as if they were limescale on top of broth, so that the witch retreated a few steps, as if confused.

"What did I do?" The red-eyed woman asked hoarsely. "What do you blame me for?"

"Indeed, your signs turned out to be not so good...'' The magician snapped her long fingers with gold-colored nails. There were no rings or bracelets on her hands, just silver wire, carefully inserted under the skin and twisted in intricate patterns to concentrate magical energy.

"Yeah, that's what failed you. It's too unsophisticated."

"I don't understand," the witch took another step back, her head thrown back, trying to show innocence, confidence, and determination.

"When Ribbon accomplished nothing, I wondered why. My Ritual was flawless. Things belonged to Spark. So it was bound to fulfill its purpose. Then I checked the words you had inscribed on the Ribbon's shell. And the errors seemed too simple, too deliberate to be natural. Just a little bit, but still..."

"My hands are more used to the sword," the witch tried to defend herself.

"Not so much. And I looked deeper."

The sorceress clenched her fists with such force that drops of blood came out where the gilded nails dug into her skin. But her voice remained calm and steady.

"I was so surprised to find out the signs were applied in two layers," the magician said with feigned surprise.

The witch remained silent, only clenched her fingers tighter on the spiral encompassing the hilt of her sword.

"I have given you a clear and direct instruction. The symbols must be woven into a pattern of Death. So the Ribbon will find the target and kill it. But the hidden pattern. hmm... can you tell me what it was?"

"The pattern of the Watcher," the witch twisted her lips in a wicked grin. The red-eyed girl didn't seem to have done anything, at least nothing noticeable, but there was a distinct change in her demeanor. Gone was the subservience and apprehension, but the readiness and focus of a seasoned warrior remained.

"Watcher..." The sorceress rolled the word around on her tongue, wrinkling her nose at the unpleasant taste. "You disobeyed. Or, more accurately, betrayed me."

"Yes," the witch agreed, putting aside her show of repentance, not feeling an ounce of fear or guilt. "I didn't need Ribbon to kill Spark. I wanted the creature to lead me to Spark."

"I see," the sorceress said dryly, like a south wind. "Why? Did you want to kill her yourself? To avenge her shameful failure on the ship?"

"No. After the, uh... the ship, I wondered whose soul you sent me after. How a girl with no magical power or skill could perform a miracle of necromancy with a single move? And I was in for some amazing discoveries!"

"Knowledge has not been good for you."

"You all are so stupid..." the witch said with genuine disappointment. "So limited. You're so afraid the Spark will destroy you, take away your privileged, sweet, sleepy existence. I am not afraid. I am worthy to possess it more than all of you put together."

"Because you're a filthy brat," the sorceress's words snapped like the teeth of a bear trap. "A talentless wretch who couldn't give up her stupid steel to serve pure magic. A feeble-minded spawn of stupidity that went mad and died from immoderate sorcery and frequent transitions."

"Funny. When your magic failed, when you sent me out again and again to do your secret, dirty work, I never heard anything like that," the witch said, the leather of her new glove creaking as her fingers clenched on the hilt of her sword. "On the contrary. When it came to stealing, intimidating, and killing, you sang the praises of my skills, will, and willingness to transition."

"Do you hope to squeeze the power of the Foundation out of Spark's soul through nightmarish torture? Do you want to keep your sick mind on edge and prolong your existence a little longer? You are driven by the same fear. Only it comes from a different source."

"And that's among other things," the witch said coldly. "But only among other things. While you were shaking with terror, I looked at you and wondered if no one would think how much was hidden in the essence of the Foundation. What power it is? What possibilities? But no, you're like a barnyard cattle, afraid of being taken by the tail and dragged away from a trough full of food. That's why Spark is mine. Not yours."

The steel hissed faintly, sliding against the wood of the sheath. The witch unsheathed her blade, signaling a short salute to the magician.

"Really?" The sorceress raised her eyebrows in feigned surprise. "No, really? You're going to try to kill me with this?"

She unclasped her hands, palms up. The air above her fingers rippled, as if over an invisible and hot flame.

"No, of course not," the witch smiled miserably and, quickly folding the fingers of her left hand into a tricky figure, knocked down one of the candles at the edge of the circle with the tip of her blade.

"Enjoy it."

The Motley Ribbon curved without changing speed, never stopping, sliding over itself, tearing toward the gap in the magical defenses. With a furious cry, the magician threw a stream of fire in the witch's direction and was only a moment too late. The millipede was already making its way through the circle, the dried blood slowing the monster down, but it couldn't stop it completely. The sorceress wasted no time in cursing and further screaming. She turned toward the mindless foe, arms stretched forward. Her skin sizzled, dripping fat in the places where the implanted wires burned the flesh from the inside out.

The ribbon snapped all its jaws at once and broke free. Liquid fire doused the carapace, burning away the lithics and symbols, ice coating the joints and claws, slowing its movements. But the monster crawled and crawled forward, writhing its multicolored body.

The witch watched the battle unfold for a few moments. She decided not to get mixed up in the mad cycle of magical forces and ran up the stairs, leaving the two men to fight alone.

* * *

Curzio drew the curtains. The islander didn't like bright light, preferring dusk. Besides, in the light of the exquisite, almost soot-free candles, Yulo's bulging eyes seemed almost normal. The conversation was not going well.

"You have deceived me," Curzio accused. "You have concealed the most important thing from me. From me! A key executor. And I want no further part in it."

"My friend..." The woman lightly adjusted the huge wig, and the man wondered how her neck could bear such a weight daily.

"My friend, I would not say your choice is so broad. A rider does not change a horse at the crossing, and you understand that a horse cannot replace a rider at the crossing."

"A horse," the man gritted his teeth as if in readiness to spit.

"Yes. A privileged, responsible, essential executor," the Head of the Council of Gold and Silver replied with businesslike ruthlessness. "And certainly no equal to the Council. When you win, you will be close. If you quit, you lose everything."

"It's not a game anymore. It's the madness you've created with your pointless game of mystery. The council has confused itself and confused the doers. This is the result. Our plan has gone down the shithole."

"Really? Did I miss something? Could it be that there's still a Gotdua asshole on the throne? Or are our mercenaries not freely disposing of unnecessary, harmful people all over the capital?"

"Artigo Jr. is alive. And it happened because you shattered a good plan into shards that formed the wrong mosaic."

"It won't last long."

"Really? Did I miss something?" The islander returned the quip. "Had his head already been delivered in a barrel of salt?"

"It won't last long," she repeated.

"And if it's for a long time?"

"So what?" Yulo waved it away with admirable disdain. "It doesn't matter."

"None of you understand... No one," Curzio crossed his arms with a long and sorrowful sigh. "Saltoluchard has stood apart from the world for too long. It built too high a wall between itself and the continent!"

"Yes, of course, the Privy Council as a whole has not understood anything, being in a state of delusion!" said the woman sneeringly. "And only the wise Curzio saw the truth with fearless eyes!"

"Yes!" he exclaimed. "Yes! Because I understand how people live on a land without a sea! I understand that the Emperor is not a man!"

"So who is he?" Yulo, in turn, barely raised her voice. "He's a man, he was mortal, now he's dead! And the disgusting boy is just a nuisance on the road. We'll throw him aside like a branch under a cartwheel!"

"The Emperor is a symbol!" Curzio shook his clenched fist. "He is like the first ice flake in the cold. He is the point from which the ice shell begins to grow! It's not a branch, but a stone that breaks the wheel. Are you only afraid of the other Primators you failed to buy and seduce? In vain!"

"Who else should we be afraid of?" Yulo waved her hands. "Night demons? The curses of a handful of fugitives? Maybe the wrath of the false god Pantocrator?!"

She, in turn, waved her fist as if hammering in a nail.

"Behind us is power, behind us is a race that has been saving strength for centuries while others have only squandered it. We have the power of the sea, gold, and the best mercenaries in the world! The favor of the Two with Aleinsae, so what is against us?"

"The Emperor is not a man," Curzio repeated. "It is a symbol. It is hope for anyone and everyone we haven't shoved a purse of gold and the promise of trade privilege in their teeth. The petty nobles and the penniless knights who fear their small holdings will be taken by our powerful allies. And they will, and we will turn a blind eye because that is the price of silence and consent! The Church of the Pantocrator, which will now have to surrender its true faith. The poor merchants, artisans, and peasants, who must repay our costs and fill our coffers. Anyone who thinks they deserve more than they have. Anyone whose life will now be worse and who will blame Aleinsae for it. And then some see the turmoil not as trouble, but as opportunity. There are thousands of thousands of them, and young Artigo is the point of attraction for them. May the Two be merciful to us, if his father has any sense of reason and ambition and the boy is not a complete idiot. And that's just the top of the mountain!

Curzio paused and took a breath. He continued with angry energy:

There is only space in the world for one Emperor. He is the nail that holds the state together. He is the ultimate judge of disputes. He is the bulwark of justice, the protector of the laws. He can be as bad as he wants, but without the Emperor, there is no power, no foundation. And two rulers are as good as none. So there is no more order, no more law, it's clear to everyone. As soon as word of the dual power spreads, neighbors will raise a hand against neighbors, villages will move the boundaries in their favor. The Trades will kill the remnants of the Crafts Councils and begin to re-divide privileges. Old enemies from small "ausf" and "cin" will settle ancestral scores for forests and cities. And every winner in this strife will create a loser who will find the Aleinsae family personally guilty because we have broken the established order. And taxes! Who is to pay taxes when there are two emperors? And how will you pay the Highlanders, how will we recoup our expenses if no new money flows into the treasury? Plenty of money, for you, Chief treasurer, know better than anyone, that the dwindling gold and silver mines are no myth.

"The Distemper is no big deal," Yulo snorted. "Not the first and not the last. Our family goes back seventy generations. We've survived far worse. We'll get through it this time, too."

It's not distemper," Curzio said quietly. He calmed down as quickly as he had flared up. He pulled back the lace on his sleeves, and smoothed the hair patched at the nape of his neck, checking to see if a stray hair had escaped.

"This is war. A war of free-for-all. The forgotten horror of the Cataclysm, ready to return and devour us."

"So much the better. The Council didn't want war, but it had considered the possibility of it. And we don't mind," the woman smiled cruelly. "Let there be war! Let the continent bleed, let it burn to the ground! Let the fields be overgrown with weeds and white with bones, and the cities turned into graveyards."

"You have succumbed to the mainland contagion, craving power for power's sake," Curzio shook his head, a shadow of confusion mixed with disgust on his face. "But the Aleinsae way has always been different! Power follows money, and every endeavor must bring in more money than it consumes. We don't waste gold on pompous foolishness, we capitalize on chaos, not throw money into its jaws! That's why the family survived the ordeal. Madmen..."

"Have you forgotten history? It was four hundred years ago the Ecumen was roaring in the flames of a general war. We didn't just survive, no, the Aleinsae family went from despised outcasts to first among equals. Has the ocean gotten shallower since then? Has our navy grown weaker? Have our minds and wills become weaker? Not at all. So we must fear new challenges! If the fire is to burn, let it burn brighter, stronger, more terrible. The deeper the abyss opens, the higher the Saltoluchard rises. So we are not madmen. We are those who by the grace of Isthen and Erdeg, will inherit the whole world.

"No, you are not mad," Curzio said after a long pause. "You are children who play with coals in the hayloft because you've seen your father burn the forest for arable land. And I want no part of it. I happened to light the first fire with my hands, and that's enough."

"Think it over," Yulo was just as calm, drilling her companion with a look of froggy eyes with swollen eyelids. "Take your time. Let your feelings fade and your judgment take over. You'll realize we're right. It doesn't matter, if Artigo Junior's head is cut off by his companions to sell for the weight of emeralds, or if he gathers some supporters and throws them under the spears of Aleinse's hired troops. The family will win, either way, it will take a week or ten years. That's the way it will be. It's inevitable. But you can choose your destiny. Today you still can, the Privy Council will understand and forgive a brief weakness. After all, only Two are perfect. But tomorrow it will be too late to hesitate."

* * *

The rustling of the pages, infrequent, repeated at strict intervals, was maddeningly annoying. Flessa sat silent, staring at the wall, straight, and folded her hands in her lap. The dress was constricting, hanging on her body like a burlap, but it was the one she had to wear today.

The duke flipped through a black-covered book, his daughter's ledger, in which all the family's expenses for organizing the riots in the capital were noted. From the silver paid to spies and scribes of false imperial edicts, to the heralds and scatterers of copper money used to stir up the discontent of the mob. The trial had been going on for over an hour, and the old man had not changed his posture or expression. Only his hand and fingers moved moderately. Flessa, too, remained gravely silent and motionless.

Despite the tightly closed windows, the smell of burning intruded into the office. Milvesse was burning. It was not burning as a captured city should, but rather a little, as if lazily smoking. But still, the black pillars were numerous leaning against the low clouds like pillars supporting the vault of the sky. Flessa breathed in the warm air again, which left the distinct flavor of fried meat on her tongue. It was most likely an illusion, a consequence of the morning's walk through Milvess, in the retinue of the arriving Vartensleben. Unlike the Aleinsae representatives who had disembarked from the battle galleys in the harbor, the old duke had entered the cobblestones of the City in the traditional manner, entering through the northern gate.

Another column of infantry marched beyond the wall enclosing the estate-house grounds. The whole capital had become one military camp, with fighting - or should say massacres - taking place in the streets, intersections, and squares. And the army, assembled and paid for by the Island, was perhaps the least violent of all. Saltoluchard wanted control, not ruin, so the actions of Aleinse's emissaries were limited and well-calculated. Immediately taking control of the military port and the Palace, the rebels gained control of the capital's main thoroughfare from west to east along the line of Port - Palace - Avenue - Island Mission Tower. Any resistance proved to be scattered, and unmanageable was decisively and brutally suppressed by the halberds of the hired infantry and armored horsemen under the command of the "soldier duke" Shotan.

However, by easily breaking up organized and random demonstrations against the new power, the conquerors could do nothing about the huge city, which was overheated with a thirst for violence and discontent like a tightly closed cauldron. When the Law very clearly, visibly left the streets of the City - neighbors, debtors, workshops and crafts councils, bandits, thirsty for plunder and wine, a lot of dashing fighters ready for the Tournament, all rushed to take advantage of the chaos, to settle old scores, to make quick money, to cancel debts, getting rid of the creditor. Looting and arson rolled through Milvess in destructive waves, which, by and large, no one was eager or able to repay. So the townspeople managed to cope with the unrestrained bloodshed on their own, more than successfully.

Flessa closed her eyes and remembered the leisurely ride with her father through the streets of the City as the red sun rose over it. A winter storm was approaching from the sea, but the clouds were still unable to produce snow, hanging over the rooftops like gray carcasses in a slaughterhouse. A strong guard kept the nobles safe from adventures, but nothing obstructed their vision.

I did it, thought Flessa. I prepared it, I directed it. I did it.

There is not so much blood in the human body that it pours down the drains like water, even if there are a lot of people killed. It's a metaphor, the kind that minstrels love. But if you tried hard enough, you could paint the sidewalk dark red, and the horses' horseshoes would squelch through the freezing sludge with a wet slurp.

How pathetic a murdered man looks... how ridiculous a body abandoned by a soul looks...

Flessa clenched her jaw and tightened her lips, remembering the body of the young Countess Baia. The day before, one of Ecumene's most beautiful brides had enjoyed a cloudless life. Now her mutilated body lay like carrion against the wall of the house. The lovely head that had greeted the morning several times on Flessa's pillow was almost unharmed. Only someone's hand had cropped the luxurious hair the color of molten gold. Everything else looked much worse. Long slender legs were broken and covered with dirty sweat - the Countess had tried to escape by jumping out of the window, but it didn't save her and didn't prevent them eager to check how a noble lady differed from ordinary brothel meat. Her arms were cut off at the elbow to remove the famous family bracelets without interference. Merchants of magical counterfeits cut out the girl's heart to make a decoction for the call of a suitor, and fat from her abdomen for magical candles

Flessa opened her eyes and inhaled deeply, remembering the robed bodies floating down the river.

And I did it.

The old duke flipped to the last page, rested his elbows on the tabletop, and folded his fingers in a house as if he were covering a ledger.

"Well, I'm pleased," he said. "The funds have been spent with care and prudence. They were saved where necessary and spent generously where circumstances demanded."

The Duke was silent for a moment and repeated:

"I'm pleased."

He was quiet for a moment and added:

"With this."

"What are you dissatisfied with, Father?" Flessa asked.

"Don't be impertinent," the father ordered briefly, and the daughter bit her tongue. It was humiliating, and nauseating, but the old man still ruled the domain and the family. And she...

What she?

And I turned the Capital of the World into a battlefield. I commanded. I gave orders. I killed the Emperor, even if I didn't kill him in person.

Flessa looked up and endured her father's unblinking gaze. The blue pupils glittered like sapphires, reflecting everything without giving anything away.

"Father, I'm twenty years old, and I've served my family enough. If you are dissatisfied, tell me why, and I will give you a report."

The Duke lowered one eyebrow and tilted his head slightly to the side, a lively interest in his gaze.

"And you've grown up. daughter..." he stretched out as if he were pondering a dilemma. "I don't know whether to be happy about it or vice versa."

"I want to go home," Flessa said bluntly, wincing slightly at the pervasive smell of burning and charred meat. Though, it seemed the latter was still a whiff. The smell had haunted her since the riders had passed the prison. Rioters were killing prisoners and demanding, for fun, that it be done "right," with the approval of the church, by the hands of the chief executioner. The confessor monk cursed the murderers, calling down the wrath of the Lord on their heads. The executioner threw his axe to the ground and, crossing his arms, refused to carry out the lawless massacre without the decision of the court, without the order of the Emperor. Both were hanged by their feet over a weak fire.

"The air of the capital has become unpleasant to me. I want to go home to Malersyde."

"To power and domain?"

"Yes," Flessa saw no reason to juggle words now.

"I don't mind you coming back," the duke wiggled his fingers as if checking his joints.

He stood up, walked to the high floor-to-ceiling window, and looked out at the fumes, which had increased. It looked like the streets would be very bright when night came.

"What's up with Mourier?" The owner asked.

"He's badly wounded. He'll live, but he'll be crippled. Not a fighter."

"Take care of him. And reward him handsomely so everyone will know it. A loyal servant is a valuable asset. Even more valuable is a master's reputation for rewarding true loyalty."

"They will burn the city," Flessa said suddenly. "Destroy it."

"Its trifles..."

Although the old man did not turn around, the daughter realized by the turn of his shoulders, by the movement of his head, that the duke had curled his lips in annoyance.

"A city is not its walls or its inhabitants. It's its essence, the quintessence of utility. Take it away and everything falls apart. Leave it in, and the city revives after the worst calamity. Milvess is not rocks, not people, not even the Court. It's a place where a great river meets the sea. A place where it is convenient to trade, build, and live. What's happening on the streets now seems like a universal horror. But in reality. It's just another mayhem. Another turmoil. It will end. The dead will be buried. The broken will be rebuilt. And the city will continue to exist because that's its nature."

Flessa remembered that, according to the morning's reports, the cemeteries had been turned into markets, where the looted Profit was being sold off. Why graveyards? Who knows? But it was there, in the light of the fires, to the screams of the slain and the march of Aleinse's mercenaries, that jewelry, clothes stained with blood that had not yet dried, precious china and utensils were bought and sold. Knights, noblemen, and the guard of the late Emperor did not disdain the neighborhood of criminal scum, in a hurry to get rid of the "tainted", to turn the booty into a ringing coin devoid of signs.

Milvesse was ringing with endless screaming, squirming in the moans of the dying, stinking of blood.

Which is on my hands. But I don't care... or don't?

"You would speak differently if Malersyde were burning like this. If our servants were slaughtered in the streets and our riches scattered in the corners."

"Yes," the ruler turned and looked at his daughter. "No doubt. But this isn't Malersyde, is it?"

The Duke returned to his chair and pushed the ledger carelessly toward Flessa.

"I'm pleased with the way you've conducted our business here," he returned to the interrupted conversation. "And I thought you would return home as a recognized heiress. In fact, I've taken some-- measures. Aleynse's lawyers have duly drafted a claim to declare you my successor, bypassing the seniority of the other children. The glossators have found precedents. The new emperor is prepared to grant my petition."

Flessa took a sip, wetting her parched throat and clenching her fists. She noted how little reverence her father had put into the word "Emperor," which was clearly not capitalized.

"But I'm upset."

"With what?"

"You were supposed to find the wasteland wench. You failed. I was not angry. The task was difficult, and our abilities were constrained by other matters. But..." The old man spread his hands, wearing a mask of quite sincere bewilderment. "Suddenly I'll know that you found her after all. What's more, you got her into bed. And then you let her go with a little money to boot. Just the day before I showed up. What's that supposed to mean?"

"I didn't let her go, but chased her away," Flessa corrected.

"Daughter, many have thought me a fool," the ruler's voice became dangerously soft. "But few have lived long enough to maintain that misconception. Do not be like them."

"I apologize," Flessa bowed her head.

"It's good."

The Duke was silent, moving his fingers as if he were sprinkling an invisible seasoning on an invisible plate.

"I loved her," Flessa said with the determination of a cavalryman charging into a line of pikes.

"I understand."

The woman raised her head, startled to the core. She couldn't believe her ears.

"I understand you."

The Duke looked at her. In his eyes, Flessa saw no kindness or reproach. Nothing at all. Only... sad indulgence. And really, understanding.

"Love is the gift of the Pantocrator in His attribute of the Giver. And a curse at the same time. Love gives us the most vivid experiences. It's great happiness and the meaning of life. It also punishes us with madness, generates suffering, and breaks our hearts and souls. Love is an element, a hurricane that nourishes crops with life-giving moisture and washes them away."

Udolar Wartensleben was silent, sighed, and blinked his heavy eyelids.

"Its power seems limitless, but there are defenses against it. Our experience, knowledge, and the memory of defeat and pain give us the strength to put an iron gauntlet around a rebellious heart. The wisdom of experience, the hard and learned lessons enable us to resist the madness of blind passion."

The Duke sighed heavily again, this time not hiding his sad disappointment.

"Daughter, what upset me was not that you gave in to your heart. It's that you're twenty years old and your heart is still above your common sense. You've let your desire override your judgment. And a ruler can't afford that. Never. Just as a city is not a house or its inhabitants, a ruler is not a man. The real ausf is the Power. He is the priest who devotes his life, his every breath, to serving Her."

Udolar bowed his head and covered his eyes with the palm of his hand in the gesture of a tired man blinded by too bright a sun.

"I might have turned a blind eye before. In a calmer time. However. our island allies have made a big mistake. A very big one. A mistake that raises many new and very curious possibilities. It opens up new roads. At the same time, it creates chaos and destroys much that seems immutable. We're entering a dangerous time that may end quickly but could last for months, or years... In such an era, weakness is a killer, and a ruler's judgment must be sharp and ruthless. But you. you're not ready. Not yet. So I'll leave Kai in the City. We'll return to Malersyde together. You'll remain Vice Duchess for now."

"Father."

"Don't ask me to change my mind, don't humiliate both of us," the old man said. "The decision was already hard enough for me. I'm not old enough to carry this burden any longer. But I must think of Malersyde. The legacy we took from our ancestors to pass on to our descendants. И... I don't want my haste to cost you your life. Not yet. Not yet."

"Father," Flessa repeated. "I'm not going to beg."

The duke looked at her upturned chin, and tight, sharply defined lips. He assessed her firm gaze. He raised an eyebrow, mimicking a mute question.

"Yes, I loved her. But that was only one reason out of two. The other..."

"Yes?"

"I was scared."

"What? A commoner who learned to wield a blade?"

The expression of sadness and disappointment on the old man's face trembled, enriched with barely concealed notes of contempt.

"No. During the whole time of our relationship, I kept thinking I'd seen her before, that I knew her face. I... put it down to romantic fascination. But the truth is, I've actually seen Hel's face before."

"And where?" The Duke asked with undisguised skepticism.

"The painting. The one they brought us from the Wastelands on the ship. The one Clavel got after the failed boarding party. That's her."

"Who?" The duke asked incomprehensively, and immediately made an angry face, realizing that he had rushed, asked a question with an obvious answer, and lost face. At least in front of himself.

"She is," Flessa repeated. "Hel of the Wastelands. The same one whose life the unknown sorceress was so eager to take. The one who raised the dead on the ship."

The Duke drew in air through his hooked nose in silence, his teeth clenched so the jowls in his jaw hardened. Flessa read the mute question in her father's eyes and answered:

"Yes. In the picture, she's older and redheaded. Hel is younger, short-cropped, recolored black-haired. Her face is harder now, embittered, marked by adversity. But that's her."

The Duke raised his hand sharply and turned his stiff palm as if to cut the flow of words coming from Flessa. The daughter interpreted everything correctly and fell silent, giving her father a chance to comprehend what he had heard. In the silence of the study, it was especially good to hear the muffled and terrible roaring of the unhappy, tormented city. The halberds of the changing guard at the gate clattered against the stone. The horse of the patrol assigned by Shotan to guard the house rumbled. It was as if the beast of war were complaining to the heavens about the agonizing inactivity.

"Impossible," the old lord said quietly at last. "The painting isn't even finished. But if you are right..."

"I'm right," the woman said with unwavering confidence. "Hel and the one who called herself Herion are the same person. And when I realized it..."

"What happened then?" encouraged the duke.

"I got really scared."

"Flessa now is not the time to joke," the Duke's voice had regained an unpleasant softness, almost soulfulness.

"This is not a joke. It was clear before. This is the man whose life the family needs. He must be found, his usefulness determined, extracted. But now..."

Flessa bowed her head and shook it slowly from side to side, feeling the uncomfortable collar of her dress tight around her neck like a boa constrictor.

"I got scared. This is... something different. Not ours. Not human. Something you can't mess with. Absolutely not."

"Love and fear. What a disgusting combination," the duke muttered. He was angry and displeased, and at the same time, Flessa sensed her father's anger had shifted, shifted to something other than the disappointed heiress.

"So what's more to your decision? The call of your heart, the desire to keep her alive? Or is it, uh... fear?"

"I don't know," Flessa said bluntly and firmly.

"Daughter, of mine, you are multiplying entities unnecessarily. The simplest explanation is kinship. An ancestor and a descendant."

"No," Flessa said with the same certainty. "The portrait was painted over four centuries ago. Nearly twenty generations, and in that time, family traits blur and lose their resemblance. And they don't just look alike, Father, I repeat. They're the same person."

"Or in their family, like the degenerates of Saltoluchard, it is customary not to dilute the blood by taking spouses from other families," the duke raised his hand, stopping his daughter's objection. "Or a distant offspring may be endowed by chance with the appearance of an ancestor, which is extremely rare, but still happens"

"Father..."

"Be quiet, Flessa," the duke clenched his open palm into a fist, cutting his daughter off. "I didn't say you were wrong. I said, "If you're right." So... if you're not wrong..."

He was silent and thought for a long time, again covering his eyes with heavy eyelids like battlements with strong shutters. Then he spoke, at the moment when Flessa had exhausted her patience and was ready to speak:

"I'm still not happy with you. The decision to let Hel go was dictated by your heart and must have been extremely foolish. But if you were right... about the painting. Maybe your choice was wise. And the only right one."

Flessa held her breath, trying to remain impassive, and composed. It didn't work very well. And the woman thought, indeed, today was a historic day, a great day. Among other things, because for the first time in her life, she was speaking to her father as an equal to an equal. One has more power, the other less, but they are both ausf, lord of the present and lord of the future. And their speech is appropriate to their position.

"A long time ago, when I was a young man, there came to Malersyde an old woman. A sorceress. She was a very weak sorceress and did not so much magic as gather knowledge. Like wandering storytellers, and minstrels who swap songs, and stories. Or monks who spend their days copying books. This woman was to the magic guild as a monk was to the Church, only she wasn't looking for lost scrolls and rare apocrypha, but... fairy tales."

"Fairy tales?" Flessa asked incredulously.

"Yes. Every shop and every craft has its legends, tales, and stories that rarely go beyond the circle of the initiated. Turns out, mages have their legends, too. The sorceress had been collecting them for many years, describing them, and replenishing the guild library. There was no special use of the sorceress, but there was no sense in quarreling with sorcerers because of one old woman. This fraternity is vindictive and carefully keeps lists of offenses. So her father accepted her, gave her moderate honors, and allowed her to live in the castle as long as she wanted."

The duke frowned, and Flessa turned away diplomatically, as if by accident, realizing that mentioning her father did not put the ruler in a good mood. Too much had come between great-grandfather and descendant. For a moment she wanted to ask if it was true that the young pretender had killed the old man himself, not only to free the crown, but also to avenge some terrible offense. But, of course, Flessa instantly stifled the inappropriate urge.

"At first I thought she was looking for new knowledge in Malersyde, everyone did. But as time went on, I realized everyone was wrong. The old woman wasn't picking up crumbs of half-forgotten tales. She was hiding. Or rather, she was waiting, hoping that time would pass and she would be forgotten."

"Forgotten by whom?"

"Her Guild."

"She told you that?"

"Not immediately. Not all of it. In bits and pieces. She and I talked. for a long time. She longed for her old life, and I..." the duke grimaced painfully as if reliving the humiliation of his youth. "I had no friends. Two outcasts who began to talk often. She instilled in me a taste and love of reading. She showed me how to get books from Milvess and order copies from copyists. Sometimes she would lose her guard and mention something from her former life. So I realized that in her search, the sorceress had found something very, very old. Something very important. And very dangerous. At first, she didn't realize what she was up against and shared the secret with one of her own. Then she realized and left everything behind, ran to the ends of the earth. She hoped she'd be forgotten. It seemed that her hopes had come true, three years magician quietly, unnoticed lived in Malerside. However, the sorcerers did not forget. One day they... came for her."

"Mages?"

"Yeah. They took her away. The old woman was never heard from again. Along with the magician, all her notes disappeared, including the big book the old woman was working on. But no one knew that I had read that book."

"Did you read it?" Flessa couldn't help but shout. The lion-like appearance of the proud ruler didn't fit with the image of a young man reading secret writings in secret.

"Yes. I've been secretly studying the sorceress's writings. Sorcerers were in our family once, and I hoped maybe I could awaken the gift. Become..."

He cut himself short.

"Now, decades later, I see how ridiculous my secrecy was. The sorceress must have understood and known everything. But the old sorceress wanted someone to appreciate her life's work. She allowed me to think of myself as cunning and clever. So when the guild mages took the old woman and all her records, a modicum of knowledge was left... here."

The Duke touched a finger to his temple beneath a short gray strand of hair.

"What was that?" Flessa was so engrossed in the mysteries that she allowed herself to rush her father, but the old ruler only smiled indulgently.

"What was that book?"

The Duke half-closed his eyes and was silent, as if he were gazing into the past, communicating without words with ghosts.

"A chronicle from four hundred years ago. The story of one magician. His working notes are interspersed with short reports of life, events, and expenses. It's something between an apprentice manual, a ledger, and a diary."

"That chronicle must be very valuable to the Mages. Part of their history?"

"Yes. But its real value lies in something else. The author saw the Calamity. He witnessed the collapse of the old world with his own eyes. The sorcerer saw and recorded in detail how the great Empire that ruled the Ecumene for a thousand and fifteen years perished. The original was lost long ago. Several copies of the book had been made, but time had been cruel to them. It was believed that the final part of the epic work was irretrievably lost. But the collector of tales achieved the impossible. She restored the missing part, almost in its entirety. She hastened to share the happiness of a successful researcher with her brothers and sisters in the field. Too late, she realized what she had the misfortune to discover."

"And the mages' guild came after her?"

"That's right. And for good reason. The long-dead sorcerer didn't just write down what he saw. He trusted the papyrus with his hunches about what happened. Speculation. Theories. Very educated guesses, disgustingly plausible theories."

The duke opened his eyes wide and looked at Flessa with an unblinking gaze as if testing the heiress's readiness to join in the dark secrets. The young woman did not lower her eyes.

"I think there is no point in explaining in detail why everything said here should enter your ears but never leave your mouth?"

"No."

"Then listen."

The duke adjusted the loose sleeve of his robe, scenting the garment as if the draft chilled his old bones.

"I'll tell you a tale that the high mages have been scaring each other for four centuries. A terrible legend that they didn't want to believe, but they were afraid anyway. Deadly afraid. And which, if you're not mistaken..."

Udolar Wartensleben rubbed his shivering palms together. The old duke was cold, despite the hot hearths throughout the house, despite his clothes of the finest and warmest wool from the finest sheep of the Middle Mountains. The cold spread from his heart, coursing through his veins to his fingertips.

"Which might be true."

* * *
[1] There are no runes and runic combinations in the Ecumene. Their approximate analog - is "signs". The letters of the old, pre-Imperial alphabet. According to legends, this script was invented by creatures that inhabited the world even before humans (such tales, of course, heresy, because people - the first and only creation of Pantokrator in the Ecumene). Signs do not have magical power, but, like any object in magical actions, allow you to concentrate, and serve as a conductor and a vessel of energy. The ability to correctly combine rituals, symbols, and spells is the basis of witchcraft practices.


THE END
... or not...
 
The Nobility, Vol. I "A Bit of Happy Time." Prologue
Most fans of the fantasy-historical view of the Middle Ages and Renaissance have one problem in common: they don't realize that violence was a constant of life at that time. For a nobleman (and not only), death from an overabundance of iron in the body was an occupational hazard that began with the first steps and continued right up to the funeral service (often in the absence of the body). It was so natural that it was not even thought about and certainly not lamented. Barons and counts (as well as churchmen of all kinds from abbots to cardinals) moved at least accompanied by a dozen or two armed servants, not out of noble pride, but out of a banal desire to live. After all, a blow could be struck suddenly and from any direction. The number of meetings, negotiations, as well as simply road crossings that ended with the removal of bodies, can not be counted. Calm times differed from turbulent times only in the total number of incidents and the reaction of the central authorities to them.

Kirill Kopylov

All the characters were on complicated faces, had harsh fates (or rather, fate had them), difficult pasts and dangerous futures

Ivan Koshkin

* * *

Prologue

* * *


"They're scum, but they're not stupid."

With those words, Ranjan put his hands on Elena's waist. The gesture looked intimate, almost like a prelude to a kiss, but the Brether only "settled" the belt lower on her hips.

"Nothing should be dangling," Ranjan admonished and continued his interrupted thought. "They don't believe a woman can challenge them and win, but if it happens they will be careful. And they'll put the weakest first. If he kills you, no one's honor will be damaged. If the opposite happens, his example will serve the rest of the group well."

"Is that good?" Elena asked.

"It's not good or bad. These are happenings, they just are. On the one hand, it's good to increase your efforts, to go from weak to strong. On the other hand, the battles will wear you down, you'll approach the strongest opponent tired. Probably wounded."

"You have faith in me," the woman remarked softly and answered the Brether's mute question. "You have confidence that I will cross swords with all of them."

Ranjan remained silent. He took Elena's blade, the woman raised an eyebrow in puzzlement, and the Brether placed a large bundle of sturdy cloth wrapped with a strong cord on the table. The bundle seemed heavy, and the metal rattled against the boards, dark with time and dampness.

"A gift," Ranjan reported, setting aside Elena's krigmesser. "From ..."

He didn't finish, and it was clear who was being generous. The woman quickly untangled the cords. The light-colored cloth held a straight, double-edged sword and a dagger with a powerful, well-developed hilt and a shell-shaped side cup—valuable things of good workmanship, a fortune, life, and death forged in steel.

Meanwhile, the herald behind the thick grille was blasting away, describing the essence of the conflict in a highly artistic form. The noise of the crowd penetrated through the stone and wood, echoing in my bones and nerves. It filled the soul with anticipation. Judging by the murmur, like the sound of the surf in a storm, there was a goodly number of people. Somebody whistled shrilly, and vendors of sweet cane and honey grains shrieked, hurrying to sell their goods before the action began. Trumpets and flutes accompanied the herald's words, emphasizing important points. Through the background of the music there were individual "dishonorable person of dubious qualities...", "despising the law..." and other circumstances of the case. Elena didn't listen, concentrating on the gift.

"Good steel, properly balanced," Ranjan approved, raising the sword on the edge of his palm. "Still, check to see if it's a good idea to change weapons before a fight."

Elena took the blade, waved it a couple of times, and answered:

"It's just right."

"You know best," Brether frowned, but didn't argue. A fighter knows best what he's more comfortable with in a fight to the death.

Elena tried on the dagger as it would be on her belt from behind, under her left arm. It was uncomfortable, the cup was in the way. Then the woman slipped it into her left boot, but it was even worse, the heavy garde wobbled from side to side, despite the tight shank. She had to go back to the first option, and Ranjan helped tighten the straps, hooking the scabbard to the wide belt. Elena hung a small trapezoidal targu shield on the left side by a special hook. The second dagger, smaller and simpler, fit into her right boot as if it had been fitted.

"Just a moment... I almost forgot," the woman stuck a long, polished silver barrette into her hair. A dubious, borderline contemptuous concession to public opinion, which condemned the uncovered head.

Ranjan lifted and wanted to lace up the high-creased collar of her shirt.

"Leave it," the woman shook her head.

"Can protect your throat from being cut," Ranjan reminded her.

"To hell with it," the swordswoman laconically cut off.

"Whatever you say," Ranjan shrugged.

Elena glared at him, thinking that some true values in the world were timeless. No matter what happened, the Brether would always be stylish and sinister, long-haired, dressed in black, and generally looking like a decadent vampire or a tragic musketeer.

Ranjan, nicknamed the Plague, the greatest Brether of his generation, is helping her get ready for the fight like his own daughter. He seems genuinely worried, though who knows what he's really feeling beneath the mask of a dapperly trimmed mustache and wedge beard.

"The dagger," said the Brether. "Save it for last."

"What?"

"Barbaza is good, very good," the man explained patiently. "He's not a Brether, but he learned from Brethers. If you get into a fight with him, it won't be easy."

Thanks for the if. the woman wanted to say caustically but held back.

"He's used to fighting against sword or sword and shield, large and small. But your new style... Unusual. Unexpected. From the outside, it will look like you're exhausted, no longer able to hold your shield and grasping at straws. Use it."

"Thank you."

Elena looked into Brether's black impenetrable eyes that looked like polished obsidian

"Do you think he's in there?" she suddenly asked. "Is he looking at... his science?"

"Maybe. He doesn't need to sit on the podium to know," Ranjan replied very seriously.

"Yes, indeed," the woman sighed. "I hope Artigo doesn't see it."

"The crowned bastard will bring the boy to the podium," Brether rumbled, glancing around to see if anyone was listening. Elena regretted stepping on a sore thumb.

Trumpets howled behind the bars, indicating that the time had come. Elena swallowed and placed her hand on the shield, feeling the familiar heaviness and sharp angle of the bronze edging. The sword in her right hand seemed huge and weighty, like a two-handed poleaxe axe. Fighting and possibly - very possibly! - she didn't want to die. To the point of trembling in her arms and legs.

When you leave, leave, she remembered her grandfather's words and took a decisive step toward the bars. The watchman rattled his keys on the other side, preparing to open the way for the duelist.

"Stop," Ranjan placed a broad gloved palm on her shoulder, as heavy and hard as the hand of a copper statue.

"Don't take your little finger off the hilt," Brether reminded me. "You do tend to lose the two-finger turn on the blade. You have to grip the handle tightly."

"Yes, I'll remember," Elena promised.

They froze for a moment, standing side by side.

"Don't think, don't wait, don't be afraid," Brether said, looking away. "Just go and kill them. Kill them all."

Elena nodded silently and took a step, stepping out from under the vaults of the stone podium, into the rays of the setting sun.

Normally arenas were round, generously filled with fine sand, but this one was rectangular, rather square, and paved with smooth stone. Apparently, it was more often used for theatrical performances than fighting on ringing steel. Elena would estimate the length of the sides at fifteen meters, which was good enough for maneuvers. The tribunes rose in three tiers, just like in the circus, the first floor was stone, then wood, under awnings to protect from the sun. Now the awnings were removed, so as not to disturb the public with shadows.

Traditionally, the duels of the god's judgment happened in the evening, at sunset, when the sun had already touched the horizon and the moon was just rising into the silver sky. Elena turned on her toes, assessing whether the rays of the heavenly lights were hitting her eyes. No, they didn't, which was good; she didn't have to make adjustments in her maneuvers to see who was going to turn around to face the sun.

The trumpet howled again. Time dragged on never-ending, like honey by the spoonful. Focused on her impending death, Elena perceived the world around her in fragments, like reflections in shards of a mirror. Here is the royal box under the standard of the Sunset South and yes, of course, young Artigo Gotdua sits at the right hand of the Tetrarch King. The boy is well groomed, combed, dressed in a dapper caftan with exquisite gold embroidery and, it seems, even smeared with some cosmetics, but in his eyes, there is still horror, which, apparently, cannot be melted by any love. Because of the wide white collar, it seemed to Elena for a moment that the boy's head had been cut off and was lying on a platter. The woman shuddered.

The faces, the vile faces of the Southern nobility. Luxury, jewelry, and clothes whose value is measured only in gold. Powder, wigs, net caps with pearl threads, high hats embroidered with the symbols of the Southwestern Court - a white ring on a red background. The third tier was given to the lower classes, and on the sides and ornamental towers sat the "shouters" who described in great detail what was happening to the crowd outside the arena. Just like sports commentators. Elena had heard somewhere that a good "shouter" was valued almost more than a minstrel because everyone could sing a song, but to recount in real time a production of a visiting theater or a wrestling match, so that the listener could see it for himself, required skill.

Her gaze stumbled over a familiar face, and Helena missed a heartbeat. What she hadn't expected to see here was the high-born lovari Dessol ausf Lekueye-Argreff. She wonder who allowed a pregnant noblewoman to see a bloody spectacle...? Baroness Argreff resembled Liv Tyler from the time of "Lord of the Rings", only her face was a little wider and swollen due to heavy pregnancy, however, the noble features were hidden under a layer of powder. Her long, heavy hair was tucked into an elaborate style, pierced by dozens of silver hairpins, the same as Elena's only jewelry. Dessol seemed a concentration of cold, arrogant detachment. Only her lace-gloved hands clenched the fan like a spear shaft, betraying the storm of emotion behind the powdered facade. With a great effort of will Elena refused the hooligan desire to wink at the baroness in the good style of dirty cabaret jokes, like, wait for the midnight hour...

The nobility contemplated in silence, the simpler folk made noise and moderately threw apple slices. A trumpet blew. Now Elena finally looked at her opponents, nicknamed the Four-Headed B. Barbaza, the ringleader. Barbro, the second face of the company. Barca, the main "fists". And Battesti, the youngest - dumb and handsome. They all look like brothers - swarthy, hair cut with a knightly ponce and glossy with oil. They are dressed expensively and tastelessly, like mercenaries who want to pass for gendarmes, partly even succeeding, but still, not according to their income. They are not bandits in their purest form, not brethren, not soldiers of fortune, not ruthiers or assassins, but all at once, according to circumstances and profit, under cover of the thin, but still the coat of arms of the beggarly aristocracy. The four were gathered around a small table, seemingly taken from some decent hall, and their weapons gleamed picturesquely and dimly on the tabletop.

The matter had been stated by the Herald. But everyone knew what the Four-Headed One and a strange-looking maiden or woman had disagreed about. The summons and the reason for it became the event of the week, and it was discussed all over the county, far beyond the walls of Pite Sockhailhay, the "Wonderful City," from peasant houses to mirror palaces.

Elena took a few steps, feeling Ranjan's gaze behind her back. She wondered what the Brether would do if his companion's body lay in a bloody puddle on the gray stone of the arena. Рe would do something, for sure, but she wouldn't care anymore. Mercy is not supposed to be practiced in a God's fight, moreover, it is directly condemned, because the superiority of one fighter over another is the revealed will of the Lord, and it is foolish and dangerous to go against it.

The steward suggested that the parties should come to their senses, reconcile, and not anger the Pantocrator, for where two people argue, at least one is wrong. And the sin in which they persist under the gaze of our Lord is weighted three times as much as usual.

The Four-headed One reacted in a peculiar way, according to its predilections and position in the gang. Battesti made a lewd gesture and promised to fuck the whore right in the ass for the public's amusement. The screamers dutifully retold the promise to all sides of the world, causing a stir outside the walls. Barca promised to stab the fool without pain, God's way. Barbro spat savagely and silently, curving his rather handsome, thoroughbred face. He resembled Ranjan in some ways, apparently from the same region, only Brether was lighter-skinned.

Barbaza, when his turn came, showed himself, as befits the leader of a cunning and successful gang, which makes money from blood, but successfully maneuvers between the laws, avoiding the executioner's axe. He made a short but heartfelt speech in which he advised the foolish woman to come to her senses, not to anger God, and to do something more appropriate to her gender. The Southern bandit's speech was good, without slang, almost like a lawyer's or a reciter's. Now not only were the masses shouting approvingly, but also the relatively respectable third tier, where the shop masters, merchants, and other cream of society without noble chains sat.

Elena turned her head to the right, then to the left, stretching her neck and trapezius muscles. The woman had, of course, carefully stretched every ligament before the fight, but the adrenaline boiling in her blood demanded action. Out of the corner of her eye, Elena caught sight of the Baroness again. Dessol's face was so pale that it seemed to show through the plaster layer of powder.

The crowd's attention focused on the duelist, coming her way to say a word before the fight or to cancel it. Elena raised her head and listened to the silence. Everyone was waiting for what the woman who had lost her mind would say, or rather in what expressions she would be humorously dodging in her unwillingness to die under the swords. Elena turned to the podium under the red-and-white standard, and intercepted the hilt correctly, two fingers over the crosshairs. The sword lay perfectly in her hand, a worthy product of a good blacksmith, light, double-edged, with protective rings and a guard in the form of a slightly curved S. Elena clearly, as in practice, performed a salute towards the royal box, indicated a bow, turned to the Four-Headed One and paused. Everyone was quiet now, the tension seemed to vibrate, making the air waver as if in a fierce heat.

Elena smiled slightly, showing a superiority she didn't really feel. She imagined what she looked like from the outside: a young woman, tall, very fit - the result of a healthy lifestyle, moderate diet, and daily workouts. Black tight pants without a codpiece, similar to riding breeches. Knee-high boots with soft soles and low heels. White - though, given the specifics of local washing, it would be correct to call it light gray - shirt with loose sleeves without slits, with normal buttons instead of laces and other nonsense. Black elbow gloves of thick leather with extra padding. And red hair cut just below the ears. Nice, flashy, provocative. Well, if you're going to spit in the public's collective face, you'd better do it spectacularly.

"You have violated the laws of God and man," she said, noting the excellent acoustics of the arena. The screamers echoed her words with minimal delay, spreading them around the neighborhood.

"I will kill you. And unfortunately, I can only do it once."

The lot had been cast, and the bridges burned. Now, even if the woman wanted to retreat, it was impossible; the challenge had become a test of God's judgment, in which at least one dead man must end up.

"Let there be silence!" proclaimed the Tetrarch. "This is not fun. It's not a young man's game! This is the judgment of God! Whoever desecrates it with his voice will be hanged without delay!"

And there was silence. Not at once, slowly, besides, the screamers enjoyed the long-standing privilege of describing what was happening, it was considered as if they were outside the field. Elena listened to nothing, however, focusing on her opponent. Battesti was already rushing towards her, swinging a heavy cleaver. He obviously expected to finish the fight as quickly as possible, sweeping away the lighter and skinnier opponent. The guy was understandable, going up against a woman in front of the cream of society was humiliating, to put it bluntly.

Elena stepped toward him with a perfectly upright body, putting her left arm behind her back, elbow pressed to her side with her right, armed one. Behind his younger colleague, Barca yelled and spat, but the older twosome conversely remained silent, squinting intently. Just as Ranjan had predicted, their self-assurance was not turning into stupidity. A woman throwing down a challenge to an experienced gang of seasoned scoundrels? Funny. Ridiculous. But also curious, a reason to be cautious.

Battesti struck with all his might, and the duelist took a light step away from the enemy's blade and immediately swung back, closer to her opponent. She entered her opponent's Circle of Death, gliding on her strong legs like a water viper on water, easily, with graceful grace. Elena marked a jab to the face, Battesti closed rather quickly and skillfully with the messer, putting the blade upright, The woman took another step and firmly grabbed her opponent's right arm. She saw very close the eyes of her opponent, dilated, incomprehensible, full of boundless astonishment, first of all from the sensation that instead of soft, weak female fingers on his wrist there were steel handcuffs.

Fools and fairground wrestlers grab at the clothes. You can understand them, it's easier that way. But for us, wrestling is not an amusement or a tavern brawl, but a prelude to murder. That's why any grab is always aimed only at the meat. Grab the enemy as if your fingers were pincers and you want to tear a piece of his flesh with them. Then, even if you can't make a throw or a grapple, you will at least punish the enemy with pain.

Battesti lost a moment trying to free his arm, and that was enough. Elena jabbed sideways and placidly, between the ribs, and instantly bounced out of range of the enemy messer, keeping the rest of the B's out of sight.

At first, few realized what had happened, and those who did kept their feelings to themselves. Battesti recoiled, crossing the air with his curved blade, desperately wheezing curses. Barbaza leaned forward, a wry smile immediately leaving his swarthy face. Elena took a few steps left and right, moving along an imaginary arc beyond the messer's point.

There was a loud slamming of leather against leather. Elena knew without even turning around that Ranjan was applauding sparingly, keeping his gloves on, staying in the shadows, next to the ajar door. Battesti looked back at the black brether perplexedly, opened his mouth to say something else, and then felt fully aware that he was clearly not all right. The young assassin threw a glance in the direction of his comrades, moving his lips with an expression of growing bewilderment on his cheekbone face. Then he touched the small slit in his lace shirt, rubbing his red-stained fingers together in bewilderment.

"Oh," he said with a sort of childish surprise, feeling the hilt of the messer getting heavier in his unruly hand.

Elena attacked again like a ghost, staring unblinking, like a snake on the lunge. A blow, a chop, and then a swift thrust of the blade, slicing Battesti's face aslant. It wasn't very sensible, and Ranjan had warned that such tricks were bad for the blade - the teeth were too hard. But Elena wanted the creature to suffer, if only briefly.

And shuttle back again, because even a dying hand can kill.

"Avava-baa..." Battesti whispered, moving his blue lips, crossed by a deep cut. It was as if he still hadn't realized what was happening. And then the kriegmesser fell, clanking audibly against the rocks. The mortally wounded fighter screamed and flailed his arms as if he couldn't decide whether to clamp the wound between his ribs or cover his face. The howl of hopeless despair did not end until Elena had cut Battesti's throat down to the spine.

She took a practiced breath and walked, swinging her blade as if it were a reed, feeling light as a bird in flight. So much so she had to repeat to herself several times that nothing was over yet, that this was only the very beginning of the most difficult fight. Killing a young degenerate by taking advantage of his self-confidence is no feat, no merit. It is just a murder, and to leave the arena, there are three more to be committed, one more difficult than the other.

In the movies, people with their throats slit die quickly and beautifully, except for a slight groan. Buttesti's death was real, that is, long and gruesome. The air whistled out of his cut-throat, and his large body convulsed, rolling from side to side, unable to turn over. And there was so much blood as if a pig had been slaughtered, slaughtered according to all the rules, hung on a hook to drain the liquid without residue for sausage and "roast". Elena noted that now it was a slippery place and she should be careful.

The third person she had killed in her life. And the first one Hel had put down like a true swordsman, with a sharp blade, one on one.

The tribunes were silent. The steward looked back at the royal box, shrugged his shoulders in confusion, and exchanged glances with the exarch. According to tradition, "The Pantocrator has seen" should have been proclaimed, and the minister of the church should have replied, "The Judge of all judges is measured!" and then the duel was officially over. But for the first time, it was so that one challenged several, and the trial developed as a chain of duels. Baroness Argreff did break the fan, the click of the thin slats cracking deafeningly in the silence that engulfed the stands. The shouters screamed, describing what had happened, the descriptions rolled through the crowd outside the fence, growing in detail, and now the red-haired girl had already torn the young man's head off with her unarmed hands, sucking blood greedily from the stump.

When it became clear that there was no miracle, and Battesti was irrevocably dead, Barca stepped to the center of the arena, ducking, stretching out his arms. Elena scrutinized her second opponent's armament - a fist shield and a narrow, faceted blade on a saber hilt with a broad "mustache" of a guard. Such weapons were often used by knights, who, due to poverty, could not afford a real "puncher" with a hilt in one and a half hands. And assassins acting in a group. It is very convenient against chain mail and lightweight "city" brigandines.

This was another matter, the duelist's mannerisms and choice of ammunition indicated a man of understanding and experience. You can't expect an easy victory here.

The woman walked to the edge of the crimson puddle left by the dead man. She removed the targa from her belt, slipping her palm into the loop of thick, hard leather, her thumb resting on the "tab" of the stop. Barca stopped at the other end of the puddle, looking intently into the redhead's eyes. The fighter looked like a bear, short, perhaps a couple of heads shorter than his opponent, but stocky and broad. He was slow to run, but light on his swift rushes. He held his sword and buckler with skill and ease. His blade was always in motion as if cutting off an invisible fringe from a round shield.

Elena raised the targa higher, looking at her opponent over the wavy edge, and pressed the elbow of her right hand to her side again, saving her strength. She wasn't going to start, offering her opponent the chance to prove himself, to make the first move and, preferably, the first blunder. Barca accepted the challenge and made the move, nearly killing the woman with the first blow.

He stepped into the bloody puddle, the metal horseshoes of his boots clattering against the wet stone, and then struck from above, "from the wrist," his blade clinking against the bronze rim of the targa. And then immediately continued forward, translating the blow into a jab, aiming for the woman's face. Such a trick wouldn't have worked with a round shield, but the targa almost killed the mistress - the curve of the upper edge worked as a guide, preventing the blade from being thrown aside. Elena saved herself only by jumping backwards, but too slowly, getting the very end of the faceted point in her left cheekbone.

The woman ran unashamedly breaking the distance. Barca tried to catch up, but the woman was "shuttling", making quick lunges, changing direction. "B" number two was exhausted and went further by step, trying to corner the opponent. Elena licked the blood running down her cheek into the corner of her mouth. It hurt a lot, and the calculations of germs that had gathered on the tip of the armor-piercing awl rushed into her head. It would leave a scar, even if it wasn't the same as the witcher's. But most of all, she resented her own crookedness because the swordswoman was well aware of the targa's peculiar profile.

//That brute is so fast...

Barca was on the offensive, clearly trying to take full advantage of the bonus of a successful opening. The duelist struck again, and struck very well, with a complex, lightning-fast combination. First, a stabbing blow to the stomach, which Elena stopped with a targa, then an immediate jab from the top down over the shield to the forehead. And as Elena raised the targa higher, the jab turned into a zigzag motion, passing under the shield. Again, the woman was saved only by her speed coupled with her well-practiced culture of movement, the proverbial Steps, the science of Draftsman. Elena bent in an unthinkable way and let the deadly lunge pass by, turned the bend into a fall, saving herself from the buckler's blow, rolled over her shoulder, almost breaking her lower back with the dagger's hilt sticking out. Again she ran closer to the center of the arena. Barca stomped behind her, hissing curses and noisily gulping air with his wet mouth.

The broad dwarf had to be finished quickly. Before he wore her down. And even if he did, he was only the second of four, and the skill of his opponents increased with each round. Elena jumped over the puddle and dropped to a knee, resting like a boxer being counted off by the referee. Barca caught up with her and sprinted like a boar. Elena clenched her teeth and counterattacked, "spinning" the movement in accordance with the late Draftsman's precepts, from the bones outward.

A light double-edged sword fell diagonally from right to left, striking the inside of the duelist's thigh. The blow was classic, written in all the fencing manuals of Ecumene, as detailed as the defense against it. Elena had counted on this, that is, on the pattern learned by thousands of repetitions. Enraged by the first successes and the first blood, feeling the weakness of the opponent Barca did not recognize the ruse and reacted like a good swordsman, diligently studying the science of combat. That is to say, he parried it, bringing the blade of his semi-koncerz down low in a clash of clashing metal. Then, according to the canon, followed a retaliatory blow to the shin or knee of the duelist, very convenient from such a position, even with an armor-piercing sword without a well-defined blade. And add a buckler to the head. Then there is only a technical finishing of the opponent, who has at least a strong contusion of the leg, most likely a broken joint, as well as a fracture of facial bones with knocked-out teeth.

Barca moved like a well-oiled machine in which all the wheels were carefully fitted together. The motion of one best matches the rotation of the others. But the pattern of the perfect combination broke because Elena threw forward both hands at one step with a split-second pause first her sword, then her shield. Barca stopped the duelist's sword and at the moment when he should have converted the parry into a counterstrike, Elena blocked his armed arm with a targa precisely catching his forearm with the undulating curve of the shield. The swordswoman spat into the bearded face, winning another heartbeat from her opponent, who hadn't expected the vulgar street brawl technique from a common broad. The woman then took a quick step backward, simultaneously raising her sword and drawing the end of the double-edged blade across her opponent's groin. Barca bent down with a shrill cry, instinctively closing in, and Elena, continuing to gain momentum, finished the swift exchange with a powerful jab to the knee. She was aiming for the kneecap, but it seemed to hit the center of the rounded knuckle, but it was good enough.

Run away again, steadying her breathing, waiting for the heart-pounding behind her ribs to calm down a little. Sweat dripped down her face, mingling with the blood, and burning the wound under her eye, which was already sore. Barca finally lost his temper, yelling and cursing, refusing to realize that he was already dead, though he was still moving. He shrieked, pounding his sword against the buckler and urging the nasty broad to fight as he should. But his movements had slowed, lost their deadly precision, and his stockings were rapidly and the fighter could not walk at all, only hopping on his healthy leg, tucking the injured one. Elena grinned like a hyena as she circled beyond Barca's reach, the silver light of the rising moon reflected deadly in the red-haired woman's dark eyes. Barbaza and Barbro glanced over, heads bowed, discussing something. It was as if they'd forgotten about their comrade-in-arms, Barca was already dead and written off, and the living needed advice on how to drive the mad wench to the grave.

Elena glanced at the remaining half of the Four-Headed. Two more, for God's sake, and they were fighters of a different level, and she was already exhausted and wounded, even if lightly. And twice - in different ways - the trump card technique of blocking the opponent's armed arm had been used she'd have to find something new.

The woman swallowed, feeling the drying thirst, and gripped the belt loop of her shield tighter.

"You will not die easily," she promised Barka quietly, knowing the words would be lost in the noise, and would not even reach the front rows, remaining the exclusive domain of only two.

The dwarf howled frantically, dropping wisps of foam between his teeth. He hopped on one leg again, trying to jump to the swordswoman.

"I'll pierce your bladder," the woman said softly, easily keeping her distance, waiting for her opponent to tire out her healthy leg, completely losing mobility.

Barca howled, rapidly turning pale from blood loss, the screamers broadcast, realizing that their finest hour had come. The storytellers didn't even have to work up a sweat. Stiff aristocrats, noble ladies, the third class - all those who filled the stands, silently stared at the square arena, like a single thousand-eyed creature. The fight went on in an incredible, almost sepulchral silence.

That's four dead on the count, or rather three and a half.

"I'll kill you all," Elena said, sneaking up on Barca, shield out. The tip of the sword jerked like a wasp sting, aiming for the dwarf's stomach.

"All."

* * *
 
Part 1 The fugitives Chapter 1
* * *​

The typical view formed by a pleiad of prominent minds of the so-called "Old School" categorically emphasizes the role of the individual in history. This approach seems to us to be too narrow, like a flashlight beam, it brightly highlights certain elements leaving others in darkness. But who would risk denying the historical role of, say, Prince Gaiot or the Wartensleben sisters? Therefore, those who say: here were people whose actions and unbridled ambitions destroyed the world.

We also rightly point out that the catalyst was the objective process of state development, the absolutist tendencies of gathering the Ecumene under the banner of imperial power. And, as a natural reaction - the confrontation of the aristocracy, which felt a direct and clear threat to its position from the House of Gotdua. Yes, the Aleinsae family was the most radical, but did it create a contradiction and tension that could not be eliminated within the power paradigm of the era?

And now let us ask ourselves - what role did the long-term crisis of the petty nobility play in the general events? The ambitions of the Bonoms, of course, acted like a torch, but the spark fell on dry fuel, which became thousands and thousands of lovags, frels, impoverished horsemen, and sergeants. Those who, on the one hand, were obliged to bear the costly duties of the military class, i.e. needed a constant source of income. On the other hand, they became victims of a consistent and extremely aggressive policy of land concentration in the hands of Ishpans and Gastalds. Let us imagine that the Aleinsae family abandoned their plans, choosing a different measure of debt collection. How long could it have lasted and to what consequences would the further ruin, the declassification of the petty nobility, "the bones and muscles of war", have led?

Note that not mentioned here (so far, about them ahead) is the peasantry, which was even more severely pressed than the horsemen, as well as the Church of the Pantocrator, humiliated, robbed, and crying out for justice and vengeance.

Finally, in recent years we have witnessed the emergence of several extremely curious studies on the urban environment and its influence on the Dark Ages. The introduction of previously unknown sources reveals a picture of a ruthless struggle, devoid of even the shadow of compromise, between the small merchants and the guilds of honorable negociants and the craft councils, these forerunners of the manufactory revolution, and the workshops, which at the time in question were becoming the stronghold of conservative production, in the broad sense of "antiquity," based, among other things, on the established practice of weak central authority. The new researchers show by numerous examples that the heart of the turmoil certainly beat in the cities, from where the marching columns of infantry came, weapons and armor were forged, and where the assizes of the new law were born. And this, too, is the truth.

Thus, the story of the Tribulation, the End of Times, or, as contemporaries, the Deadly Age, more often called it, is like a gemstone with a complex cut. Each side refracts the light differently but is all part of the whole. The foundation of the universal calamity was long and painstakingly laid by the mutual clash of interests of guilds, classes, estates, workshops, and other social groups. Those who made decisions and carried them out, those who fought and fled from war, the brave and the victims of unrestrained violence, prominent personalities, and the "dumb majority" - all of them wove the fabric of History from the many disparate threads of their destinies. And in the end, no witness to those events - the strongest of the strong, the noblest of the noble - could say that the Tribulation had bypassed them.

However, no matter how much we agree with the predetermination of the overarching crisis, with the fact that the avalanche hanging over the Empire was doomed to descend sooner or later - the question always remains: who threw the first pebble?...? And, what is no less curious - how did these people perceive their place and role in the terrifying and majestic cycle of events?

The demise of the Third Empire in the letters and memoirs of the participants


Chalatenayo Chair in Chronicle History, 12.19.19.1.8,

II edition, by the Tla-Temohua Working Group

My son, if you are reading these lines, it means that the One has considered my life complete, and the executors have fulfilled their will by giving you this archive. And you are certainly at a loss to guess why your father, who was stingy with letters during his lifetime, entrusts you with so much beyond that.

I'll try to answer that.

Once, in the darkest hour of a long winter night, I remembered Her... The woman with hair the color of evil flames, who had so many names. I dreamt of her, and the image of the Red Queen was alive and vivid as if it hadn't been decades since I'd last seen her. Everything seemed so visible, so clear... She looked at me silently, smiling faintly, the edges of her lips, that famous and terrible smile of a creature that knows immeasurably more than mortal man. The smile of a demigod or, closer to the truth, a demon, who looks at everything and everyone a little apart, aloof. Not downwardly, but rather in the wise sadness of one who sees many roads closed to humans.

I woke up and could find no more peace. Until dawn, the cup of wine and the woolen blanket were my comforts. And they also reminded me that I was old. I was very, very old... And then the bitterness of regret seized my soul. How many stories I had written down in my time, how many ballads and tales I had preserved for those who come after us to rekindle the fire. Parchment, wax tablets, papyrus, and paper, all have my pen known... But for the story of Destruction, I have found neither inspiration nor ink. I have not written a line about the Destroyers, but I have lived through them all, and they have all become shadows in my memory. The weak, false memory of an ordinary man whose fingers can hardly hold a pen, and whose life, by God's will, may be cut short at any moment.

So I decided. I should devote the rest of my days to finally capturing my memories as far as possible. After much hesitation, I realized it was not my age or health to start a great chronicle with a prologue and a moral. So it was decided that I would dedicate each day to an event. One memory, one letter, a fragment of the past, resurrected under the slow pen of a broken old man, whose conscience is burdened with indelible sins.

So I entrust you with my memory and my words. I will give an account to the Judge of all Judges of what I have done, and even more of what I have allowed to happen by inaction....

Logically, I should begin this story with the story of the first time I saw Them. But the mind persistently retrieves something else from the dusty closets of memory. Yes. Other things. Not so much the events as their moods, their ominous reflections, like the dance of fiery reflections on the polished steel of a blade.

The first spring of Emperor Ottovio Gotdua-Aleinsae's reign was rainy and cold. Outwardly, it seemed the turmoil that had barely ignited in Milvesse had subsided, like a spark in the night, a brief flare of weak fire in the darkness. The Imperial power stood firm, the mounted companies and mercenary Highland regiments were as numerous and brave as ever, and the Court treasury had enough money to pay the troops. The lords in power were more zealous than usual in their feuds, but there was nothing out of the ordinary in this, for what year was without small wars of the powerful?

And still, the worry hung over the wet earth where the grain was rotting, promising sure hunger. A comet rose in the sky, its brightness defying the moon, and the monsters of the old world reappeared in the forests, prowling the streets of villages and towns in search of human flesh. Hyenas became especially ferocious, and more than one noble lord laid down his head, deciding to hunt at a bad hour, and wild pigs, as if they had learned the habits of the long-dead wolf tribe, began to gather in predatory packs, dangerous even for mounted warriors.

The old men said among themselves that not a single myaurs had been born since the coming of winter and that the year had begun with bad omens, and after the old men the superstitious whispers were taken up by the young. They said that the Emperor was young and weak. Instead of taking care of the affairs of the Ecumene, he spent his days in unrestrained debauchery shameful even for a man whose hair was covered with gray, let alone a young man of thirteen. The Council of Regents rules in place of the Emperor, enriching only the cursed Isle of Salt Blood. That the young Artigo of the Gotdua family is alive, hiding from his many enemies, and that some have called him an impostor while others look back and pray for the true Emperor's salvation from the wiles of the wicked and the perjurers.

As is customary on the threshold of troubled times, the people waited for the Messenger and the Prophet, and some of them were said to have seen them. It was also said, and this was the truth, which I can testify for myself, that the coinage continued to grow lighter, and the silver in the penny was now hardly two-thirds of its weight as against eight-tenths of its old weight. But that is only half the trouble, for even bad, worthless money has become rare, so that, as in the old days, various people and gentlemen and merchants exchange things for other things and written promises, and the ringing of noble metal does not please the purses for months.

Many things were said in that foul, cruel spring. Many rumors, of course, were figments of superstitious fancy. And some were true.

Gaval Sentrai-Poton-Batleau.

The first letter to my son, of the dreams of the past, the due and the harsh spring of the First Year


* * *​

Do I want to come back?

The spray ran down his face like tears. Or drops of blood. You can choose the symbolism of any taste if you want. Curzio, like many of the Island's aristocrats, had been fond of poetry in his youth, and not unreasonably believed that he had attained some art in composing metaphors.

However... no. The saltless fresh water seemed sweet and without bitterness, there were no tears or blood.

Do I want to go home? repeated Curzio's silent question. And where is there now a place I could call home...?

As has long been the custom, there is only one city on Salt Island. Their names are the same - Saltoluchard - and therein lies a dark play on words, for "salt" is the same as "blood," sharing a common root. Other places are called "settlements", even if they are larger than another royal capital. And, crucially, the island aristocracy are not landowners. None of them carry the prefix "ausf" so coveted by mainland nobility. A member of the Aleinsae family has the right to own anything, including people, but cannot call his own, much less inherit a single scrap of land outside the family estate. The Sacred Island that was created directly by the left and right hands of Isten and Erdeg can only belong to the Family. It is a wise charter, it has, among other things, allowed Aleinsae to walk a hard path, saving and growing while others lost and spent. But, good and gracious gods, so often do ancient laws get in the way! And so pleasant it is to feel oneself away from strict regulations, even if the price is a disgrace.

Curzio slouched on a rock, watching the storm gather. The leaden water was a ferocious beast against the old breakwater topped by the abandoned lighthouse. Fountains of gray-black water roared up to the sky where the sun was breaking through the torn clouds. There was a rumble so loud you could recite classical chants, and at a distance of two outstretched arms, nothing could be heard anymore. The fury of the sea assaulted the sullen resilience of the rock as it had for millennia before and would continue for millennia afterward. Spring had been early and very cold this year, and considering the continent's winter had been almost snowless, it boded well for famine. Another "empty" year... The island would not starve, but on the "flat earth", it looked like they would soon start carrying old people out into the cold and killing newborns.

Such is life...

The approaching storm filled Curzio's soul with resigned sadness, and at such times the islander wished he had a small grove at home, something deciduous, with dense crowns. So that he could sit in the semi-darkness, or perhaps lie down on a dense carpet of fallen leaves, breathing in the damp, clean smell of the forest, thinking about sad and spiritually uplifting things.

Empty dreams... Nothing grows on salty soil bigger than yellow shrubs, stunted spruces, and inedible rosehips, which can crack even granite with their roots. Everything else has to be planted in special tubs or tubs with enriched soil. A good way to unobtrusively demonstrate wealth, but philosophical thoughts avoid a well-kept order.

Well, the more precious will be the memories of the time a member of the Privy Council will spend here, not far from the capital and very far from home.

Curzio sighed, wiped his face, wet from splashing, and looked back, glancing lazily around the small manor. On the one hand, it was time to return to the warmth and dryness of home, on the other hand, Curzio liked to watch the riot of the elements. It helped in resolving difficult issues and unpleasant situations. At a critical moment, the islander imagined himself as a terrifying wave that destroys everything in its path, destroys the wood of ships, and scatters the stones of houses carelessly brought closer to the sea. A wave that takes everything away, leaving only a bare shore, not because of cruelty, but because it embodies the natural course of things.

A servant came hurrying from the house, his thin legs in tight stockings moving swiftly, slipping on the winding path lined with flat stones. Curzio sighed again, anticipating the appearance of some new concern, unnecessary and untimely, otherwise the housekeeper would not have dared to disturb his master's contemplative peace. Though, on the other hand, concerns are possibilities. And the Two are witnesses, the possibility of anything now would come in handy for a disgraced member of the Council.

"Ha," Curzio exhaled softly under his breath as he noticed the other man striding behind the hurrying housekeeper.

For a moment it seemed to the islander that his life must have come to an end, for a special executor, whose hand had been directed by the Privy Council, had come to the house. But before Curzio could even flinch, he recognized the heavy, heavy-looking figure, who tread lightly on the wet stones, as if he had been accustomed since childhood to walking indirect paths among the steep cliffs.

Curzio stood up, neither quickly nor slowly, just enough to show that he was honoring his guest, but not in a subservient hurry. He habitually and imperceptibly assessed how he looked from the outside, whether the embroidered cloth was not too wet, whether the lacquered hair had not lost its noble shape. He sent the servant away with a careless wave of his hand before he could utter a word. Judging by the guest's clothes, the visit was purely informal, and Curzio emphasized at once that he understood and accepted it, speaking one-on-one, without intermediaries or witnesses.

"Honorable," the islander greeted the mountain prince. "I am extremely glad of your visit. The doors of my house are always open to you."

Gaiot, the chief of the Court Guard, indicated a ceremonial bow, quite deep for those who declare "We bow only to the Moon and the Mountains!". Touching the heart area with the fingers of his left hand, he uttered the words of the ancient greeting in a deep, well-pitched voice, almost devoid of barbaric accent:

"I come in peace, and I expect to meet in thy house, son of worthy parents of Aleinsae-Malt-Monwusen."

For a moment Curzio pondered how the remark should be understood. Either the prince was emphasizing his interlocutor's rather low position in such an unobtrusive way, or he was simply unaware of some nuances of island life. Finally, he decided the second one should be true, at least temporarily. From the outside, the short delay was unnoticeable and looked quite natural. The islander bowed in return with the words:

"According to our tradition, a storm portends a good deed with a good outcome. The Two are in favor of this meeting."

As if to accompany the nobleman's speech, another wave crashed with a deafening crash against the lighthouse tower. The shaking of the stone seemed to echo even in the soft goatskin soles. The guest smiled faintly.

"We have no seas, and inclement weather looks different on the mountain lakes," the Highlander said, standing beside him so that the tall Curzio was level with the barbarian prince's shoulder. "But there is a similar belief about an alliance made on a mountaintop under the eight evil winds, the light of the moon, and the watch of the spirits. We resort to it when we confirm by bloody oath the alliances of tukhums, or when we assemble khaseh to march as a single army to a great war."

"And you, too... resorted?"

"Me too."

Again Curzio hesitated for a moment, wondering what his guest was trying to say by openly commemorating the old beliefs. Everyone knew that the mountain savages were pagans for the most part, though outwardly they followed the rules of belief in One or Two. Everyone also knew this was strongly disapproved of outside the Pillars of the Earth, that is, the middle mountains. Perhaps the Prince's words meant something. Perhaps not. The barbarians were always difficult to deal with, often their guilelessness looked so straightforward as to give the impression of the most sophisticated intrigue, and at times the Stone Men were more flexible than the invertebrate snakes of the ocean depths.

"Then, if you're not in a hurry, let's look at the wind, sky, and water," Curzio suggested neutrally. "It is alien to both of us, and at the same time it reminds us, as I see it, of our native land."

"I agree," the prince shook his chin ceremoniously.

And now the two men froze, looking at the storm. Curzio counted the beats of his heart, waiting long enough to create the illusion of being involved in something intimate on the one hand, and on the other not to tire his interlocutor by waiting too long. And at the same time, he amused himself with the thought of whether the guest was not busy with the same thing. Prince Gaiot was known as a man completely devoid of pity, wonderfully fierce, but intelligent on the verge of wisdom.

When the gusts of fierce wind took on a cold sharpness like icy blades, Curzio realized that now his hair would fall apart despite the water-resistant varnish, and decided to end his admiration of nature.

Gotta order a wig, he thought, and said aloud:

Please be my guest. Hot wine with herbs will warm us up and keep us from catching colds."

"And again I agree," the prince muttered. "It is truly said that your wisdom is rivaled only by your sweet talk!"

Curzio smiled demurely, wondering again if he was being joked at by the savage, who looked like a dull-faced shopkeeper in a plain and ugly dress, who hung a thick silver chain over his shoulder for some reason.

"Spring this year promises to be harsh," the prince suggested, noisily sipping from his goblet.

Curzio nodded in agreement and took a sip of the wine, thick with the flavor of blood from the veins of a freshly killed animal. The flavor was, to put it bluntly, bad, but it was the sort of stuff the Highlanders valued, considered a man's drink, and the islander saw no point in transferring refined drinks to someone who wouldn't appreciate the subtle bouquet anyway.

The room in the house occupied by Curzio during his stay in Milvess was decorated with ancient traditions. In fact, it was more like a tower, with a very high ceiling on the first level and a spiral staircase with no railing running up the walls to the second level, where the library and study were located. The furniture is mostly shelves with scrolls and some curiosities memorable to the owner. The stone floor is decorated with intricate mosaics imitating the cut of a giant oak tree. Only a very wealthy man could afford such decoration, and Curzio reminded himself again that he should make inquiries as to who it was and where it had gone during the fall events. More importantly, whether there were any living relatives. It would be embarrassing if someone showed up with a claim, or even for satisfaction.

Although there was a table and chairs, the master did not sit down, and the prince followed suit. Curzio, in the same motion, as if shaking drops of water off his fingertips, sent away the servant who was about to pour wine from a silver jug into his guest's cup. The two men were left alone. The islander had brought servants from his homeland, and he could be sure no one's ears were overhearing.

"What is this?" Gaiot asked, looking at the rack of strange things that looked alien and mysterious amidst the discreet luxury of the house.

Curzio couldn't hold back a slight grimace. He was uncomfortable that someone had noticed objects that the owner himself had forgotten about, and his clothes were clinging to his body with moisture, making him uncomfortable. The prince, dressed in a jacket and thick pants of oiled leather, apparently did not feel any hardship.

"It's the source of many of my family's misfortunes," Curzio finally said.

"May I have a look?" The prince showed good manners, and the master of the house appreciated it.

Curzio picked up one of the objects, the one that interested the Highlander. Something that looked like the splinter of an oar slightly shorter than a man's arm. The dark wood seemed polished and heavy, like iron. The smooth surface bore the marks of mysterious writing, smoothed by time and thousands of touches. On either side of the flattened body were rows of recesses, several of them containing remnants of a material that looked like hardened resin. From one hole protruded a kind of glass tooth, glossy black, like the waves of a freshwater sea on a stormy day. The islander touched the tooth with the tip of his little finger, remembering that the chipped stone would be sharper than any razor, even those sharpened by engraving needles.

Curzio silently held the "paddle" to the Highlander, and the latter examined the artifact closely.

"It looks like someone wanted to make a sword without a grain of metal, not even copper," the prince suggested. "And that was in a very hot land. The cutting edge of such glass is of little use against quilted armor. And even on chain mail and plate armor, it would crumble like ordinary glass. But it will cut bare flesh to the bone."

"My great-great-grandfather thought so," Curzio agreed. "I must say in the old days, the Malts were very rich, with their wharf, warehouse, trading flag, and a good share in the Arsenal."

"Oh," Gaiot expressed the surprise befitting the moment.

"Yes. But the patriarch, whose name is forgotten by posterity, was carried away by some idea...."

Curzio remembered the delight with which he had first touched the oddity many years ago, not yet knowing the connection between the Malt family and the useless piece of wood.

"He had trade with the northeast, among other things. He shipped salt and iron there. Back walrus teeth, purple from the bones of ocean creatures. Wordless and loyal mercenaries from the savages there, who still fight with copper and bone. From the savages, he heard stories of the bodies of strange men and shipwrecks that the angry waves brought from time to time. Some of the objects ended up in the Malts' collection. They must have been enchanted and poisoned his great-great-grandfather's mind, so he decided somewhere in the world there were other inhabited lands beyond the Oikumene."

The prince could not resist and snorted, Curzio did not even wrinkle his nose at such a blatant display of disrespect, he understood the Highlander perfectly well. The islander took the baton from his guest's hands, and put it back on the rack, next to the head of a child's rocking toy in the form of a horse. He covered it with a cloth as if the very sight of the old thing distressed his host.

"The forefather's reasoning, it must be said, seemed reasonable at first glance. The debris and corpses were carried by the cold current that circles the north of the Ecumene. So, if we go in the opposite direction along the same current, we will find the source. The same mysterious lands where bronze-skinned people, who know no metal and build rafts, live."

"Well..." the prince hesitated. "Yes, it sounds reasonable. It seems to be..."

"In the end, great-great-grandfather invested all the family's wealth in organizing the expedition. Galleys were not suitable for such a long voyage, so he outfitted only sailing multimasted ships, which cost a fortune. With pilot shamans from wild northerners, two dozen ships moved into the endless ocean ..."

Curzio was silent for a moment. Then he came to the table and splashed the wine generously, refilling the bowl so that the dark liquid stopped flush with the edges of the thin gold wire. When the islander took a sip, the savage wine poured down his throat like blood stripped of hops. Curzio realized with detached surprise that the old tale was hurting again, as it had when the young Cazzi had learned why the name Malt was held in pitying contempt by the other Aleinsaes.

"I suppose this story doesn't have a happy ending," the prince suggested tactfully, deciding that the pause was dragging on.

"Alas, yes," Curzio woke up and drowned his grimace in another sip of wine. "In fact, that was the end of the story. The fleet was gone, the waves hadn't brought back even a broken sliver. But the four generations now had something to do, rebuilding the power of the family."

//"And it still didn't work, even after the double surname became a triple surname, incorporating mainland Monwoosen..."

However, the islander only thought the latter, keeping the thought safely behind tightly clenched teeth.

"And the other... items? The rest of the collection?"

"Long sold out, along with other valuables," the islander said indifferently. "Normally, risky investments can be claimed a year after deposit, but given the peculiar conditions, the Merchant Council set a moratorium of three years. And extended it to five. Eventually, however, it became clear that no one would return, much less bring back ships loaded with silver, gold, and other valuables. Then the partners, who had invested in the expedition and the construction of ships under the guarantee of the Maltese name, came to demand their shares back. This sword club is the last thing left. They gave good money for it, but my great-grandfather commanded that it should always be kept in the family as a reminder of prudent caution."

"I understand. He was a wise man."

"Yes. You have those who want the weird and useless offered to find the "fifth kingdom." We're sent to find the "Maltese fleet."

"Why did you tell me this story?" The prince asked the question bluntly.

"You asked," the islander smiled slightly. "Everyone on Saltoluchard knows it. There's no harm in it for me, but I think you were interested."

"I did. But I didn't ask for such details. And you didn't enjoy those memories," Gaiot said shrewdly. "Then why?"

Curzio adjusted the collar of the blue half-circle around his broad, manly shoulders, hardly worthy of a refined aristocrat.

"To create a mood of confidence," said the owner of the forcibly seized house bluntly. "You're too busy to pay a non-committal visit to a disgraced member of the Council. You want something, and you want it badly and without delay. But you're troubled by doubt. I've tried to break the ice a little. I hope enough for you to state the matter plainly."

"Clever," Gaiot bowed his head showing understanding and restrained approval. "I see the rumors about you are true."

"And what do they say about me?" Curzio inquired.

"Depends on the storyteller."

"Let's do it this way, retell the most vigorous characterization," Curzio asked. "And let's get down to business."

"The most vigorous?"

"Rude. Boorish. Angry. I collect them, you might say," the host explained.

"Well..." the prince frowned, recalling or imitating a recall. "It sounded roughly like a slippery rascal who would squeeze into an asshole without a drop of oil and pour a handful of his crappy salt in there."

"Oh, that's interesting, I've never heard that before. I'll keep that in mind. So?"

"For starters, perhaps you have something more... pleasant?" At the prompting of events, Gaiot looked down at the wine bowl and grimaced in genuine disgust.

"I thought you lived by the precepts of your forefathers," Curzio said, genuinely surprised. "Do not covet the fruit of the sweet vine, for heat breeds weakness and all that."

"Yes, the forefathers bequeathed their descendants to wear skins crafted by the hands of hard-working women, to devour raw hearts torn from the chests of their enemies. To smash skulls with clubs without spilling blood on sacred mountains. And to wash twice in life, at birth, and after death, because all misery is from promiscuity. But I still prefer to wear good clothes, kill with sharp steel, and take a bath at least once a week. And drink proper wines, not fermented goat's piss. I suspect my worthy ancestors would do the same if they had the money."

"We'll have something more appropriate for the moment," Curzio smiled and rang a small bell. "Then we can talk about things that matter. I understand that you... we're having some difficulties, and will probably need some help?"

"Help, advice, maybe something more significant," the prince immediately adopted the strict and direct tone of business people, "For example, your library. But first I would like to talk about the family traditions of Saltoluchard. Otherwise, I am afraid, in the very near future our difficulties will increase manifold."

Waiting for the change of wines, Gaiot sipped half a cup at once, squinting with pleasure.

"That's another thing," he summarized.

"I'm all ears," Curzio reminded him.

"So. The Council of Regents treats the Emperor like... it's strange..." Gaiot wiggled his fingers, as if knitting the words as if they were yarn. Curzio remained silent, not intending to make it easy for him by prompting him.

" It's... indifference. They look at the boy as if he were a hunting falcon. The only thing they want is his signatures on edicts and a speedy conception of an heir. It looks..."

"Strange?" This time Curzio decided to help a little.

"Disgusting and wrong," the prince exhaled with unconcealed anger.

"Why?" Curzio's words were not condemning or threatening, only genuinely curious.

"We on our Pillars, in general, spit on the lords of the "flat earth," the prince honestly informed. "But for others, the Emperor is the ruler of the world, the blood of the sovereign flows in his veins. He is a nobleman of all nobles, responsible before the gods for the well-being of the Ecumene."

Curzio politely pretended not to notice the "gods," and that his interlocutor was clearly not referring to Two.

"One may not believe in the tales of the monks, but at least the honor of the class demands respect for the supreme suzerain!"

The prince unable to contain himself, slammed his fist on the rack so the scrolls bounced and the wood creaked pitifully.

"Respect, damn it! Because if everyone sees you disrespecting the one above you, the lower ones stop respecting you too! And Milvesse is already full of rumors that the Regents do not respectfully request an audience, but summon the Emperor as if he were a servant or a secretary. That the boy is in unutterable grief and weeps for the injustice of his advisers, and his tears cry out to Pantocrator and will bring the wrath of the Lord upon all men. That the young Emperor does not dry out, starting the day with a bottle of fortified wine, and prefers a man's embrace to a woman's!"

"Is that so?" Curzio raised an eyebrow.

"Of course not!" the prince shouted. "Thank the gods, he only has a boner for a woman's ass. But the boy is timid and cowardly, like a girl who's had an engraving of a cock put into her prayer book. And no wonder, at thirteen! And your counselors demand he make a child with that ugly mare as soon as possible. But with that kind of pressure, I fear they'd rather make him completely infirm. Even Shotan had questions, and this ghoul seemed to have been born tired of life, unable to wonder."

Curzio kept a look of restrained interest on his face and thought to himself that the word "ghoul" sounded funny in the mouth of one who adhered strictly to the ancient custom of the Highlanders to kill on the spot anyone who took prisoners or did not hurry to burn down the enemy's house.

"Wartensleben told the regents that they would lead Milvesse into a new turmoil," continued Gaiot. "But his words sounded like the voice of a shrieking man in the middle of the ocean. Is this your custom? Or is there something we don't know about your customs? It's no problem to bleed the capital, but why go to all this trouble?"

Curzio strode along the wall, fleetingly running his palm over the smooth rung of the stairs. The pale face of the island killer expressed nothing, hiding the intense work of thought. This conversation was not treason, Curzio had been removed from the Court and matters of the Empire's governance, but not struck from the lists of the Privy Council. The recluse was not under house arrest, and technically the nobleman of the Maltese family remained in service.

Technically...

In practice, however, there were many nuances to consider, and some of them could lead to a soft handkerchief around the neck, the traditional way of the Aleinsae chiefs to demonstrate their categorical distrust and unwillingness to continue the existence of the offender.

"What I am about to tell you is not really a secret," Curzio said when the prince had finally decided that the visit had been a waste of time. "Anyone who has done business with us for any length of time, who has seen what is hidden behind the dusty stones of the walls of the houses of Salt Island, knows it. But still--" Curzio made a vague figure with his fingers as if turning a key in an invisible chink. "You must not publicize my words. Some things by nature like silence. And if you refer to me in conversation with outsiders... I shall be... very unhappy about it."

"Well, someone less intelligent than I would have heard in your words the shadow of a threat, that is, an unequivocal insult," the prince returned the islander's feeble smile. "It is good that I have a sophisticated ear that distinguishes a threat from a friendly request."

The host and guest exchanged luscious smiles again. Curzio didn't like the remark about "request," but there was nothing to quibble with. Technically, the Highlander had shown impeccable courtesy.

"The thing is, my friend, Ottovio means eighth in the old dialects," the islander began. "And that has some curious implications....."

* * *​
 
Chapter 2
* * *​

"For great events and people invariably abound in witnesses. All of them, undoubtedly, had premonitions, expectations, and knowledge of the past and future, and experienced mystical insights. All of them immediately and unreservedly felt the importance of the historical moment and the greatness of the participants, which they did not fail to report verbosely and eloquently orally and in writing, especially in petitions for rewards and inherited privileges. There was no shortage of those who carried the sword for Ranjan the Guardian, fed arrows to Gamilla cyn Ferna, sharpened the blade of the Devil's Hel, and suggested particularly good rhymes to me. It's funny, considering that Plague entrusted his sword only to his faithful servant, the Gravedigger of Knights and the Mistress of Arrows did not allow anyone to even touch their murderous accessories, and I'll keep silent about myself, so as not to turn this letter into a pathetic tale about the envy of ill-wishers, which made me quite tired and poisoned my life.

In fact, for what it is all about... Many people have left memoirs about Her, and those chronicles do not shine with variety. The authors, with very few exceptions, repeat about the deadly shadow that stood behind Her left shoulder, about amazing signs, about how at first sight they felt the great purpose of Hel.

I can responsibly write that these, God forbid, "witnesses" are ungodly liars. She was completely... ordinary. So much so that it's odd, given the events that followed. A young woman, somewhat taller and stronger than usual, but within reason. She kept a reserved, at times timid demeanor. She was beyond the control of sorcery, astrological science, and even simple fortune-telling. Her gaze did not burn with otherworldly coldness, and her speeches were neither deep nor significant, Hel seemed to measure every phrase, every act on invisible scales, avoiding rashness. In general, neither word nor deed She did not differ from, say, a knight's daughter, who in the absence of a son received education as heiress and defender of the family name. Except that... With long communication began to seem: Hel was a little out of this world, like a figure cut out of paper that lies on top of the engraving - part of the composition, but not the drawing. It was as if this woman were looking at all of us through an invisible glass, refracting light in a strange and unfathomable way. It was as if Hel knew something we had long forgotten or perhaps had not yet recognized. And this indeed seemed ominous, but, I repeat, this side of her nature was revealed only to the closest companions.

However, it is fair to say that I might have missed some aspects, for our first meeting took place under peculiar circumstances"

Gaval Sentrai-Poton-Batleau.

"Third letter to my son, about the first meeting and the consequences of excessive gambling"


* * *​

It was cold and harsh. Although autumn was getting ready to show its bastard snout, winter, which had already come into strong force, was already ruling on the pass. Winter colded and powdered the black earth and gray stone with snow, and rumbled between the rocks with a penetrating wind, which, like a vampire, imperceptibly sucked the warmth through cloaks and woolen jackets. Here, amid the mountains, the sky seemed surprisingly clear, surprisingly transparent, and the stars shone like diamond dust - you would not find such things in the valleys and even more so in the cities. But the impression was spoiled by the red color that flooded the celestial hemisphere. In the sunlight, the glow of the ominous comet was almost imperceptible, but when the moon rose, its silvery light seemed to intensify the bloody colors.

"Like a city on fire," Cadfal thought aloud and shivered, then added. "And a big one at that."

Elena looked at the huge peaks that seemed so close. Her vision was deceived by the clear air, lack of landmarks, and perspective. The southern end of the mountain massif that rose in the center of the Ecumene began almost immediately with giants akin to Elbrus. Without an intermediate link in the form of hills and other terrain of moderate height.

Ranjan adjusted the collar of his cloak and the thick scarf beneath it and lifted his head, his eyes fixed on the road through the pass. In Elena's opinion, it was time to set up camp and organize an overnight stay, for there was half a watch before dark, it was a couple of hours, just enough time to set up camp and stock up on fuel. The mountains had become very dangerous in recent months, there were rumors of all sorts of undead that crawled out of the bottomless holes under the purple rays of the sun of the dead. Then again, there was always the risk of running into the locals, who had gone mad without bread on their Pillars.

"We'll go on," the Brether decided and moved the belt that crossed his broad chest at an angle. "Over there, the rocky ridge will keep out the wind."

"Yes, it's a good place," agreed Rapist, who had been silent all day. "I'll go and have a look."

He quickened his step, overtook the column of six men with three horses, and lurched forward. Elena thought again that the redeemer's form was not the same as his content. Rapist looked like a typical Japanese grandpa who had given his life and health to his favorite company, an old man ready to crumble from his own decrepitude at any moment. But the funny grandfather was indefatigable and enduring, like a terminator. When Elena felt that she was ready to collapse from fatigue, Rapist was walking briskly in small, but frequent steps, holding the usual spear on his shoulder. It was the habit of many years of traveling on foot that did him in.

Cadfal was second to his companion in endurance, but not by much. The cold also seemed to have no power over the Redeemers, and they often hung leather shoes around their necks to preserve them and walked in something like slippers woven of bald and straw. Such shoes did not last more than a day, but they could always be bought very cheaply from any peasant or, at worst, made by oneself. Elena tried once to walk in such clogs and failed; she needed a special "gentle" step, otherwise, the straw slippers would fall apart in an hour's walk or even faster.

There was little snow on the pass. It was blown away by a wicked wind so there was no need to push through the drifts. Elena looked at the horse carrying Artigo. The animal seemed more alert and cheerful than the rider. The boy had either dozed off in the saddle or had completely withdrawn into himself. This state of mind was becoming more and more frequent, and it bothered the adults, but, there were no teachers among them. And there was plenty to do besides education, to be honest.

"He's coming back," Cadfal commented, looking at the figure of Rapist walking in the opposite direction. Ranjan silently adjusted the belt that held the scabbard behind his back. The long hilt of the tournament sword pointed askew into the purple sky above his left ear.

"He must have found something," Grimal thought aloud, not moving away from the horses with the load.

"It doesn't seem dangerous," Cadfal said, but he swung his club as if to stretch his joints just in case.

Rapist was in no hurry at all, gliding over the dry, crumbly snow with smooth steps. Elena, who also carried a short sword behind her back, glanced at Ranjan, unbuckled the brass buckle of her belt, removed the scabbard, and checked the blade as it came out. The cold steel was tight, she had to make a few vigorous movements, like a cyclist with a pump. Artigo didn't lift his head, pecking his thoroughbred nose in time with the horse's stride.

"There's a fool over there," said Rapist, waving his hand as the small group moved. "He's freezing. The woman with him is not much smarter, if any."

"Are they not dangerous?" Ranjan inquired suspiciously.

"I don't think so," Rapist shrugged his skinny shoulders. "Stupid, but harmless. I think."

Elena had learned to read the Brether's impenetrable face more or less over the past weeks. Obviously, at that moment Ranjan was besieged by unpleasant thoughts of ambushes, insidious setups, and other road hazards. Rapist apparently realized the same thing as Elena, so he added:

"There's no place to set up an ambush."

Ranjan glanced to the right. There was not exactly a chasm, but a slope so steep, that only a ninja or a highlander could hang on. He looked to the left, where the slope was a little more gentle, but still sloping, overgrown with gnarled trees, which were greedily digging their roots into the soil, which was slightly inferior in hardness to the stone. He glanced ahead and stepped resolutely forward. Elena followed him, neither concealing her sword nor her determination to use it. On a sparsely traveled road, showing a willingness to fight back was more useful than appearing to be a benevolent traveler. It was safer.

A little higher up, the road, or rather a wide path - barely enough for two horses - made a turn and formed a sort of platform, partially sheltered from the wind by a rocky ledge. Judging by the traces of old campfires and the trees cut down around it, the travelers had long appreciated the convenience of the bend, sleeping here regularly.

"A fool indeed," Cadfal reported rather loudly, looking at the pair stomping around one of the black spots as if the long-ago-cooled coals could warm them.

Elena raised her eyebrows in silence, even Artigo came out of his catatonia, staring blankly at the oncoming travelers. One of them was a man, completely naked except for a filthy rag that symbolically covered his loins and equally symbolic leather boots. Symbolic, because there were no more rips and holes in the shoes than leather. Elena wrinkled her nose, imagining what the "fool's" feet had become without socks, and shirts in boots freezing cold. The "fool" was, as might be expected of a man in his condition, blue, miserable, shivering, and his toes no longer unbent, curled up like a bird's feet.

The polar nudist was accompanied by a woman, no less colorful in her own way. She wore much more clothes and, in fact, she was well equipped for the weather, though without frills. Elena would have given the woman about twenty years of age, hardly more, but her eyes were much older, very attentive, hard, and as suspicious as Ranjan's. Her face was rather pretty, but her lower jaw seemed a little wide. Most notable was a tattoo done in pale blue ink. It depicted an intricate pattern that began at her right temple and took up part of her forehead, covered her lower eyelid, and went down her cheek and jaw to her neck. Elena, who had more or less picked up some criminal wisdom in Milvess, noticed at once that the quality of the tattoo was at least two levels above a typical painting. Here a real master with real ink had had a hand in it, and such work was not cheap.

In her hands the tattooed woman held a thing quite suitable for the city, rather even for the estate of a noble landowner, but completely out of place in the wild places where wolves are not to be found solely because the classical hounds died out centuries ago. It was a small bullet crossbow with a screw tension. The crossbow of very high quality, one could say exquisite work, lay in the owner's hands confidently, with a seeming carelessness characteristic of a professional. It looked like a toy, but Elena knew that a lead bullet at close range could bruise or break a rib even through clothing, and if it hit her forehead, it could kill her.

For some time the two groups of different sizes stared at each other in silence and hostility. The nudist was clearly freezing. He froze in a ridiculous pose, clasping his hands on his chest in an attempt to keep warm. The tips of his nose, ears, and other protruding parts of his body were already turning white. The crossbowwoman was sullenly assessing which of the newcomers seemed more dangerous.

"Dumbass," Cadfal said loudly and without anger, realizing his unique talent for defusing any tension with a few unexpected phrases. "Who does that? You should put your hands to your balls, where the most gut heat is concentrated, and it cools down later than anything else. And fingers should be heated and protected to the last."

The naked man looked wildly at the redeemer, tapped his teeth, and suddenly followed the wise advice. Ranjan glanced silently at the others, then up at the sky, where the huge pre-sunset moon reflected the bloody light of the comet as if painted in red watercolor. The wind had died down, only occasionally blowing against their faces, nibbling at them with a chill.

"Halt," the brether finally commanded and then added tiredly. "Give this outcast a blanket."

The crossbow woman stared into the ruthier's face and after a long pause, she lowered her weapon unsteadily, as if by force.

"Good evening," she said in a slightly husky, low voice.

"Yeah," Cadfal said. "Good day to you, too."

"I have a crow," the tattooed Amazon said suddenly. "Shot it this morning," she said, moving her shoulder to reveal a leather-strapped travel bag, skinny and unburdened. "Cold, but not yet icy."

"Crow, that's good!" Cadfal rejoiced and slapped the bag that hung on the rope that replaced the redeemer's belt. "And we have flour and salt. We'll boil a bird with sourdough and go to sleep quite well-fed."

The crossbowman stood in a tense pose of readiness for a few more moments, then exhaled and discharged her weapon, carefully lowering the leather bowstring. Elena slid the blade into its scabbard, realizing there would be no bloodshed today.

It was not the first and, alas, most likely not the last night in the open air, which fell to the share of a small detachment, so everyone already knew what to do and who should do it. They prepared for the camp quickly and thoroughly. Elena was busy with the child, Grimal was saddling and unloading the horses, muttering that they had enough food left for a couple of days. In the meantime, he unwrapped and threw the largest and warmest blanket to the cold sufferer. The redeemers laid down their weapons, drew axes from their saddlebags, and set out to get fuel for the night. Ranjan climbed a rocky ledge, looking around and wondering how to go on. His beard and mustache were beginning to be overtaken by a thick stubble, and his razor set had been exchanged for a bag of flour in the last village they encountered, so he looked like a wandering homeless man rather than a Mephistophelean character.

The trees rattled under the pressure of the iron. Artigo looked at Elena in silence, and the woman regretted once again - probably for the thousandth time - that she had no idea how to deal with children. Although common sense suggested that traditional pedagogy would have failed here - the nobility's offspring were not like the ordinary ones, and the son of the highest aristocracy seemed like an alien from another planet.

"Where did you come from, you miserable creature?" Cadfal inquired casually. "Are you a devil-worshipper? I hear they freeze themselves to death, preparing for the hells, where it's cold."

"Gaval byr-byr-byr," the nudist said suddenly and almost audibly, swallowing his last name. He warmed up a little, stopped gnashing his teeth like a wind-up lizard, and looked at the company with a mixture of hope and apprehension in his eyes. "Minstrel and storyteller. At your service-m-m-m... Br-r-r-r."

The end of the sentence was again blurred by a bout of violent shivering. Cadfal grunted and went into the semi-darkness for more twigs. The rapist had brought a whole tree, uprooted either by the wind or by the fallen earth from the slope. It was a long way to go for fuel, so the harvesting process was slow. Ranjan had seen enough, jumped down gently, and busied himself with Artigo and the fire. The Brether never took off his sword. Elena, taking advantage of the switch, joined the redeemers. A little later, the crossbowwoman also took care of the timber, so the work went on quickly, the redeemers chopped, the women hauled. The sun had gone down, but the red moon and the glow of the bloody sky gave good illumination so they could not get lost or break their legs, though it was eerie to wander in the purple-red half-darkness.

"I don't understand," said Rapist, dropping his axe and wiping the sweat from his wrinkled forehead. "How is it that they haven't cut it all down? It's cold, the wood grows slow and shallow. And the people are wandering."

"This is where the traders usually go," the crossbowwoman said suddenly. "They count the distances so they don't spend the night here. It's not a good place. They say sometimes the storm gets so bad that men and oxen are blown into the abyss. And if it is impossible to pass the mountain pass in a day, they take a stock of burning stone to burn fire till morning like in a forge."

"Not a good place?" Cadfal clarified. "Eating someone, I suppose?"

The woman shrugged in silence and the conversation stopped. Everyone wanted to warm up quickly by the good fire, so they did not waste time on further discussions. The rather thin and crooked trunks did not make a good trough, but warmth until morning and the opportunity to cook something hot for the travelers were assured.

While the skinny crow was plucked and cooked (Elena noted that the bird had been killed by a single hit to the head), the restless Cadfal entertained everyone with a story about how in his region crows were salted, served in taverns, and generally kept alive for a long time by biting the artery. In the end, the phlegmatic and silent Grimal couldn't stand it any longer, with difficulty suppressing a gagging urge and categorically demanding the storyteller to shut up.

"Fuck you," said the redeemer good-naturedly. "Throw me the salts, please."

Rapist silently handed over a clay pot with salt, and dinner was ready. The broth of the bird was not very rich, the broth was empty and was only symbolically enough to eat. But it was possible to save the rest of the provisions for another evening.

Far away in the distance, some vocalized creatures of unknown origin were howling in a wistful chorus. The icy wind - the constant companion of mountain roads - as if having mercy on the travelers, suddenly subsided, reduced to a tolerable draught. It was good, even very good, Elena seriously supposed that one or two more such overnight stays in the open air and someone would catch inflammation of something pulmonary. And there was simply nothing to treat pneumonia or bronchitis. To make matters worse, Elena felt mild, yet barely noticeable attacks of tugging pain in her lower abdomen, a sure harbinger of periods.

Artigo silently munched the liquid and empty soup with a silver spoon. For the first few days of his forced journey, the young Gotdua had defiantly turned his nose up at the food of normal people. Ranjan was nervous about it, but Elena, appealing to her experience as a medical doctor, categorically stated that a) a few days of fasting would not harm the child; b) no man had ever starved himself to death in front of a bowl of food. And so it was. On the third day, the boy chewed barley bread, on the fourth day he ate a couple of spoonfuls of millet porridge, and then he ate equally with everyone else, albeit with the look of a counterfeiter who was presented with a cup of molten lead.

The horses snorted quietly, munching a ration of straw with a sprinkling of rye flour. It was wasteful feeding, but the travelers had little oats, and without horses, the road in poorly inhabited areas could easily be fatal.

"Who are you?" Ranjan asked coldly and succinctly when the first hunger had been satisfied. "From where?"

"I'm Gaval byr-byr-byr," the ennobled nudist repeated. Now Elena suspected he was deliberately pronouncing his surname as unintelligible as possible. "I wander. I sing. I tell edifying and highly moral stories with morals and instructive admonitions."

Now that the sufferer had warmed up and lost the blue-white color of frozen chicken, he appeared quite young and quite handsome. Seventeen or eighteen years old, very much like the actor - Elena had forgotten his name - who had played Ichthyander in a Soviet movie. His facial features seemed asymmetrical, but just enough to attract attention but not repel it. Her eyes glittered like gems in the firelight, and her gaze seemed surprisingly open, on the verge of gullibility. In her previous life, Elena would have called him a "Bishōnen," but now she noted that women must like a guy madly regardless of age. Girls - by virtue of objective beauty, mature - by his seeming fragility, the charm of rapidly passing youth.

"Gamilla cyn Ferna," the crossbowwoman said curtly.

Oh, a noble lady, Elena thought. She might not be lying, given the quality of the painting. On the other hand, she'd never heard of noblemen, no matter how thinly-born, painting themselves, even if it was expensive. Ranjan looked thoughtfully at the tattoo, at the crossbow, at the tattoo again, and said with sudden respect:

"My respects, mistress of arrows."

The woman nodded with an expression of sorrow or irritation on her face. Then, obviously, through sheer force, she said:

"Alas, no mistress anymore...."

Elena looked at her companions, realizing she was missing something quite obvious to everyone else, but remained silent, deciding she would find out later.

"Robbed?" Cadfal asked ironically, looking at Ichthyander. "Or did you gamble?"

He sniffed, pulled his hand out from under the blanket, and rubbed the tip of his frostbitten nose.

"He gambled," Gamilla said annoyingly in his place. "Completely."

"It's foolish to sit to a game on the road," the redeemer grinned, wiping his club with a woolen cloth as if it needed cleaning. "The surest way to go around the world without pants. And you, my dear, who are you to him, may I ask?"

"Mistress of Arrows" measured Cadfal with a grim and long look, but answered nonetheless:

"I'm a security guard. On contract."

"It doesn't look like it," the square redeemer grinned. "If we hadn't gotten there, your wards could have been baiting crows. They like cold meat. Tap, tap. Beak, beak."

The narrator of edifying and moral stories muttered something from the depths of the blanket, seeming to agree with the very low assessment of the guard's professional qualities. After that, the crossbow woman couldn't stand it and vigorously, angrily blurted out:

"I'm paid for protection. I'm protecting. If the employer's dumb as a log, and gambles away his money, that's his business. I don't get paid to bring a fool to his senses."

Elena noted that the woman spoke like an educated person, with good diction and unmistakably constructing long phrases. The prefix "cyn" seemed to be well deserved.

Now all the men looked at Gaval as if he were an idiot. Gaval was silent, but the female guard was seriously annoyed.

"He'll be lucky," she blurted out. "I've said three times, drop it, go away, but no! First the bag, then the horse, then the clothes. And the lyre last."

"But it's the Galleys," Gaval squeaked. "It's not a simple Dice, you can't cheat! There's no sleight of hand, only strength of mind....."

Gamilla spat in a manly way, trying to avoid the fire, and remained silent, but her gruff face expressed everything she thought about her employer's mental abilities.

"Why didn't you leave him?" Rapist was practically interested. "It's easier to go broke than to make money with a guy like that."

"I got paid for protection. A week in advance. I'm protecting," Gamilla cut him off flatly. "As long as the employer is alive."

"I see. Where were you stripped and undressed?" Ranjan asked. "I wouldn't want to meet such... masters of the game."

"They're far ahead," the tattooed Mistress of Arrows curled her pale lips. "They'd go even faster with an extra horse. We couldn't catch them, even if we wanted to."

Elena noted it gracefully, as if carelessly inserting we, but remained silent. In a difficult journey people usually get together, and why not, if the "mistress" would continue to be so clever in shooting crows for soup? And on the plain, the paths would naturally separate.

There was silence, interrupted by the crackling of burning branches, the rustle of the wind, and a distant howl. There was a lot of resin in the mountain flora, so the wood burned hot and long. Rapist took a small cauldron and went to fetch some clean snow to heat more water. Elena tried to remember a scientific explanation for why you can't quench your thirst with snow, but nothing came to mind. You can't, that's all. The yellow glow and dancing shadows colored Ranjan's grim face like a two-colored mask. On nights the brether usually stood on the first, longest guard. Artigo, as usual, crawled silently under Elena's blanket, warmed himself, and sniffled.

The cold air of the highlands unpleasantly dried her nasopharynx. Elena thought everyone here needed a bath or at least a wipe, washing at good laundresses, at the worst frying clothes and equipment, or they could even get lice. So, listening to the distant howling of unidentifiable creatures, feeling an empty stomach and shots of tugging pain in her stomach, she fell asleep.

* * *​

"Galleys" is actually a Viking game called "Daldosa," but depicts a boarding party rather than a friendly competition between oarsmen.
 
Chapter 3
* * *

It was early in the mountains. Elena was the last one on duty, that is, she was the first to get up. Before waking her colleagues, she revitalized the fire with a generous pile of twigs, melted snow for drinking people and horses, as well as wiping her face with a wet cloth. Chewing on a lump of tar to replace toothpaste, the camp duty officer stood for a while on a high rock, just like Ranjan the night before, looking at the majestic mountains and thinking about life. The moon's disk, a giant mirror for a bloody comet, was creeping out of the sky so the air lost its red tint and the world turned yellowish-gray.

The Ecumene used a calendar tied to the agricultural cycle of the three fields, for nineteen months of twenty days each, and the time count did not correlate directly with the terrestrial one. However, by the combination of natural and weather conditions, Elena decided that the coup in the capital had taken place around the end of October, and now, accordingly, December and the solstice were approaching.

After crossing the sea-lake, the travelers were faced with a choice: what, in fact, to do next? The Redeemers didn't really care, they were following Hel, refusing to tell who had obliged them to such service and why. Hel didn't know the geography of the inhabited world well, and Grimal was following his master, so the burden of choice fell to Ranjan. The swordsman made the seemingly strange decision to head southwest, skirting the edge of the middle mountains. Strange because every step brought the fugitives closer to the island of Saltoluchard and its ruling family, who had a vested interest in the death of Artigo Gotdua. But it was logical in its own way because with communication carried out by pigeons, crows, and messengers on horseback (and only exceptionally by magic), proximity to cities and busy roads matters, not a conventional geographic point. In such a context, the swordsman's decision was adequate; Ranjan wanted to get lost far away from the capital in a "gray" zone at the intersection of the borders of three huge regions at once, where the concept of "organized authority" remained extremely conventional even in times of peace.

The plan had a good chance of success, but, alas, like any plan, it faced problems of realization. The nomadic life required money, preferably a better season, not the eve of a harsh winter. In addition, heralds with promises of benefits and rewards for any information about the whereabouts of the lost prince, began to get into the remote rural areas, forcing the fugitives to go even farther away. So the first part of the idea - to promptly throw off the tail of the pursuers - succeeded, but the future was gaping with uncertainty....

There was still a quarter of the crow's chowder left in the cauldron; the broth was frozen, of course, so Elena melted it as well. At the sound of burning coals and the clinking of metal, Rapist awoke. He, as usual in silence, wiped his face with snow and got into his camping bag. What was interesting was that on the trek, the Redeemers didn't bother with special prayers, didn't perform rituals, and would have been indistinguishable from vagrants in general, if not for the emphasized poverty combined with good weapons. Rapist took out some dried fish and began pounding them with the handle of his knife, knocking off the scales, making them a little more chewable. After soaking the dried flesh, the redeemer tore it into individual fibers and threw it into the cauldron, mixing the fish with bird bones. Gastronomic horror, Elena thought, but protein is protein. We'll be fed, we won't die, or something like that.

Artigo woke up and sat up as usual, his eyes glistening between his cap and scarf. The nine-year-old boy, torn away from the comforts of palace life, acted like a man who had completely left the mortal world. On the one hand, it was convenient, the boy did not cause any trouble on the road. However... Elena suspected that the little heir of the giant empire was not quite sane before. Now - after the death of his mother, the meeting with the underground monster, the blood, and the murders he had witnessed - young Gotdua looked more and more like an autist. And, saddest of all, there was no time or energy to deal with the bastard's state of mind in any way. Or was it not a bastard?

"Good morning, honorable companions!" cheerfully proclaimed Gaval with an incomprehensible surname. His companion, however, was much more cautious and wary, despite the separation of dinner and lodging. Gamilla's left hand was always close to her hunting dagger with its blade half broken off.

Gaval, Gamilla, Elena thought, then Grimal. It's like a parade of G's and al's.

The camp was coming to life. Ranjan was rolling up the blankets stretched around the fire for the night as screens to reflect the heat. As she poured the clean snow into the wok, Elena thought she needed to improve her legal literacy. Is it possible to call "bastard" a child, secretly conceived by a nobless fighter with good genetics and the physiognomy of not yet-drunk Athos? And God knows... Meanwhile, the aforementioned fighter had finished with the blankets, and now he took out stale cakes and smeared them with butter from a pot with a leather cover and a string. It was going to be a hard day, and it would be desirable to pass the cursed pass before sunset, so they planned to walk without stopping during the day and compensated for the absence of lunch with breakfast.

To pass through the mountain and snow zone. And finally, get washed up. To hell with meningitis, bronchitis, and cardiac arrest, Elena was ready to splash in an icy stream.

They ate quickly and gathered vigorously. Gaval grew gloomy, and in the end, moved by mercy, the redeemers quickly assembled a more or less suitable traveling kit from the assorted items.

"You'll work it off with stories," Cadfal promised, and the storyteller nodded happily.

The healer and Grimal put Artigo on the horse, and the servant threw a plaid over the boy's cloak and fastened it with a bone buckle. Now the lord of the world looked like a round bundle of rags that could be rolled in any direction. But he wasn't cold. Elena threw a double sack over her shoulder, which looked like a pillowcase cut in the middle, and fastened a belt loop under her arm so it turned out a kind of one-armed knapsack made of coarse burlap. I'll have to make a pioga when the group gets to the forests. Elena touched the waist belt and the waxed tube that held the diploma of the Guild of Physicians and Apothecaries. A most valuable item and an insurance policy in case of a free voyage.

"Just so there's no admonition or moralizing," Cadfal specified the cultural program, pouring the rest of the boiled water from the kettle into glass flasks. He was always thirsty at altitude, probably because of the dry air. "Only merry tales of heroes and deeds!"

"And also about love," Grimal said, wrapping the hiking roll in a piece of bearskin and tying it with a rope with a copper ring to secure the knot. "A noble one."

At the word 'love', Ranjan shrugged his shoulders in annoyance, but kept silent, adjusting his long scabbard behind his back.

"He knows how to talk about love," Gamilla hummed, the woman was going through the lead balls in her belt pouch. Elena thought again, looking at it, that she should make pockets fashionable, following the example of Don Rumata, who was unknown here.

"Can I tell stories with tragic endings?" asked Gaval, twisting the issued chaperon from hood to cap.

"You can," Cadfal agreed after a moment's thought and added sternly. "But no obscenity."

About light and lofty feelings," Rapist clarified.

Gaval was a little confused by such an order, but the wandering minstrel accepted the challenge.

"Let's go," Ranjan said, and the united group trotted off in a column one at a time.

The way turned out to be unexpectedly easy, so much so that Elena was even a little afraid of this ease as if fate had not decided to compensate with new trials. First of all, the path was now mostly downhill, the ascents were not frequent and did not last long. Secondly, the wind was not too fierce, in general, it was warmer than during the previous week. Thirdly, the stony, twisted road was almost free of snow. We walked briskly, not stopping under the light of the sandy sun.

At the edges of the trail, there was sometimes useless trash, shards, horses, and other bones. Twice there were dead men, naked, frozen, and nibbled by small predators. The sight of the dead was reassuring. There were no visible wounds on their bodies, so they had not been killed by bandits but had been mowed down by more natural causes.

Toward noon they made a short halt, only to water the horses. Gaval dutifully worked on the feeding with cheerful songs and tales, at the risk of tearing his throat. Elena decided that the handsome fellow was hardly a real singer, his voice and confidence were lacking. More likely just a townie with a good memory who'd picked up some scattered cultural baggage. But why not? In hard times, everyone earns what they can.

"You promised me a mentor," she reminded Ranjan quietly, ensuring no one else could hear them.

"I promised," Brether agreed.

"And where is he?"

Ranjan looked left and right, showing the flawed idea of searching for a swordsman on a mountain path. But still, he added:

"He'll show up."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

"When?"

"When the time is right. Soon."

Elena looked at her companion carefully, noting the sunken eyes with dark circles. Ranjan's eyes were dark circles and sunken, dark circles. Ranjan had lost a lot of weight in the past couple of weeks, the nights outdoors, chronic sleep deprivation, and heavy thoughts had taken their toll on the usually dapper-looking Brether. The woman said nothing more, moving to the rear of the column, closer to the silent Artigo.

As the day wore on and Gaval chattered, the crossbowwoman shot two more birds of a breed unknown to Elena, a little smaller than crows, but good enough for soup. The wanderers' cooperation was paying off. Toward evening the harsh nature began to lose its winter severity. The snow was decreasing, dry grass was increasing, and the plain with hills of hills could be seen far ahead. The landscape reminded her of the North Caucasus or Scotland. Cautious twilight was approaching.

"Well done," Cadfal thought aloud. "I thought we'd reach the plain in three passes. Or even four."

Gaval took off his shoes and inspected them critically, the day's travel had destroyed them completely. The minstrel sighed heavily and threw the shoes into the distance.

"What a fool," Grimal commented. "You could have used it for leather patches. Or sell it."

"A townie," Cadfal answered in place of the poet. "Doesn't know the rule of the palm."

"What rule?" Gaval with the unpronounceable last name didn't seem to really know.

"If there's anything left even a palm-sized piece, it's still useful. A piece of wood, a hide, a piece of cloth, a knife scrap, anything. The rule of the palm."

"Аh..." Gaval looked thoughtfully in the direction he'd thrown his boots. From the look on his face, the minstrel was struggling with greed and coolness. Coolness won.

"How did I manage to get hired by such a fool," muttered Gamilla quietly.

"I release you from service," the minstrel said in a high-pitched voice. "Woman, you no longer have to risk your life alongside me!"

"Yeah, and I suppose you want your money back for the service?" snorted the crossbowwoman. "For the three remaining days?"

"Well... yes," the poet said confusedly.

Gamilla ignored her employer's remark with splendid disdain, showing how futile his efforts were to escape from the bonds of mutual responsibility.

Elena sucked in a breath of air. The dryness of the highlands had softened, and it wouldn't be long before it rained.

"Aren't you hot?" she asked Artigo. He heard the second time and shook his head, saying no.

You should find some toys, Elena thought. Good question, what do princes play with? If they play at all... There were different rumors about the life of Bonoms, all quite bizarre.

The road stretched in not-too-steep curves, the horses' hooves stomping over the cold earth in a steady, soothing rhythm. The sun was moving toward sunset, and the purple colors were beginning to push the yellowness out of the sky again. The travelers had not met a soul the whole day, which was understandable - the "passenger traffic" had stopped until spring.

Cadfal was muttering to himself, thinking how to prepare the birds for the night before in a clever and tasty way. Grimal answered him, showing a great knowledge of travel gastronomy. The two men quickly concluded that if there was clay or mud at the campsite, the crows could be baked in clay without special tricks. And if not...

"Smoke," Rapist interrupted, squinting his already narrow eyes. The old man seemed farsighted, so he saw like an eagle. "Straight ahead."

"Yeah, maybe the ones who outplayed... him?" The crossbow woman also squinted her eyes and twisted the screw of the ballester. To avoid stretching the string, Gamilla kept the weapon ready, but not cocked. Grimal hummed and pulled out a rope sling. Curiously, the Brether's servant had never used a long blade.

"The place is inhabited," Cadfal pointed out. "The road is traveled, though not often. There's a fork in the road ahead, and trash on the side of the road. Some villagers, I suppose."

"A tavern, perhaps?" Gaval hoped as if the minstrel had money.

The travelers briefly discussed how to proceed. There were three options. The first was to make a detour, avoiding the suspicious smoke. The second was to camp for the next night, and approach the source of the smoke at dawn (or bypass it again, just in case). The third - to step towards fate, expecting to find a warm place to sleep, maybe even under a roof. They decided to go.

Although it would have been more logical to find an inn or even an inn for those who had passed the pass, the travelers finally saw a dilapidated castle. It had been a good castle in its time (and, by all appearances, a very long time ago), albeit a small one - single dwelling tower like a chess rook, and several outbuildings surrounded by a wall. But whether the fortification was stormed more than once, or over the years it was dismantled for building stone from time to time, or probably both. In general, what remained of the once powerful structure was a crooked tower and a couple of houses that looked more like cattle yards or vegetable bases. The locals were actively engaged in vegetable gardening, and the castle smelled of turnips, acorn bread, something sauerkraut, and boiled cabbage, an invariable companion of rural kitchens of any wealth.

"Wait here," Ranjan ordered curtly and went forward to where several men of about the same ragged appearance were waiting for him at the empty archway without a gate. They had abandoned their simple chores and gathered in a tight group. The gender diversity was created by one fragile girl who would have looked like a common peasant girl if not for her hands, which were too white and smooth for a commoner. Helena had long ago noticed that a country girl could look as young as she wanted, but her hands would almost always be old-looking, disfigured by hard work. City women aged quickly, too, but not so terribly.

"Won't we be beaten?" Gaval asked anxiously.

The newcomers and the locals were about fifty meters apart. Ranjan was talking to the leader, and the conversation seemed peaceful, but anything could happen on the road, so everyone was wary and eyed each other with undisguised suspicion.

"They shouldn't," Gamilla reasoned, not in a hurry to unload the ballester.

Elena only smiled wryly, she supposed that Brether, Cadfal, and Rapist could each take out the locals in one without much effort. However, God knows what amazing talents the Castlemen might be hiding, not to mention a couple of possible archers, so the woman took a step back and readied her scabbard.

Finally, Ranjan turned around and waved his hand, saying the consensus had been reached.

"No, they won't," said Cadfal respectfully. "And cabbage at bedtime is very good for the stomach."

"Yeah," Grimal snorted gloomily, taking advantage of his master's absence. "In the morning, it'll be good to shit....."

He looked back at the young emperor, grimaced, and smacked his lips.

The family of the castle owners consisted of an elderly but still sturdy Frels and his daughter, a pale, thin girl of about fourteen. "Frels" followed the "Baron" and was considered the first rung on the ladder of the real nobility. Anything below that was considered despicable trash. Apparently, this family was poor and worked almost side by side with the peasants to whom they rented the ancestral land. However, this fact was not noticed by the guests in a friendly and tactful manner. The hosts were not to say that they were happy about the guests, but they accepted them cordially, partly out of hospitality, partly in the expectation of good conversation and news. As it turned out, rumors about the change of power had reached here without any details, and the provincial nobles were eager for details.

The tower itself had apparently not been inhabited for a long time and had been used as a representative and protective - in case of emergency. The visitors were accommodated in the lord's house, where there was not even a fireplace, it was replaced by a universal hemispherical stove made of stones and clay in the center of the hall. However, the travelers finally warmed up and washed themselves, even if with barely warm water. They were not the only guests of the house. A lone traveler, a typical Highlander, dressed as an ordinary mercenary in search of work, had already settled here. He seemed to be wounded in the leg and lay mostly silent on a pile of straw. The Highlander didn't ask for help, so everyone ignored him amicably (and politely).

The host and his daughter served the guests personally, and again everyone pretended that this was a great favor and a sign of respect on the part of the hosts, and not the lack of servants. The hosts, in their turn, accepted the silver coin from Ranjan with dignity. God forbid, not payment, but honest unselfish gratitude. And after supper the Brether finally satisfied Frels's longing for news, referring very carefully and regularly to fictitious descriptors and narrators, lest, God forbid, he be mistaken for an eyewitness. Elena, however, was once more absorbed in thought.

She had heard many times in different variations that the petty nobility was going through bad times, everywhere and not for the first year, not even for a decade. Apparently, Marx's thesis about the accumulation and concentration of capital worked perfectly here. Rich landowners became richer and richer, multiplying their holdings, buying out, or even taking land from their less fortunate colleagues. And the "horsemen" of the simpler ones were in need, their ancestral lands were mortgaged and then sold off. In the best case, the impoverished knight found himself in the position of a Lovag, that is, actually a mercenary, who had symbolic land ownership - just to be listed in the estate - and lived off the bread allowance of the magnate, doing the will of the lord. But this was at the best. The rest fell lower and lower, turning into real ruthiers, sergeants, or even just bandits and other declassed element. A good, big war, i.e. looting and extensive redistribution of property on the scale of at least a kingdom, could fix or at least mitigate the situation globally, but there had been no such war for almost a century and was not expected to happen.

But to hear is one thing, but to see with one's own eyes is quite another. The old Frels was a true knight, the representative of a family with a pedigree of three centuries longer than that of another count. However, the only difference with the peasants was the coat of arms on his belt. The knight dressed like a commoner, ate like a commoner, worked like a commoner. And was clearly in dire need, dressing in pride instead of the rich dress.

While Elena thought about Marxism and political economy, the men delved into conversations about masculinity, that is, the military. Frels talked about the coming trouble.

The annual military review of the district was to be held in the spring. A traditional occasion for decent people to gather and settle matters, from engagements and amateur tournaments to duels of honor. Most importantly, cavalrymen must demonstrate the equipment and skills appropriate to their position. After all, if you can not serve according to the status - you can not be a nobleman. In the past year, the event was hard, not easy, with some excesses, which Frels did not want to talk about. And the coming one promised disaster. Too much debt, too little money, too expensive equipment. It was coming to the point that the small nobles would not be able to go out en masse "mounted, armed, armored", that is, there would be a question of exclusion from the class lists. Frels himself, despite his poor situation, for some reason was not afraid of this, but he felt pity for his neighbors in a friendly way.

Word by word, it turns out that among the newcomers, few people realize how much it costs to be a knight.

"Well, let's do the math," the old Frels even pulled up the sleeves of his worn jacket with numerous drawstrings for emphasis. "Full plate armor, well, is a count's shtick. We'll have it simpler. Iron hat, quilted under-armor with absorbent cotton, no rags. Brigandine or chain mail," he curved his fingers so as not to miss anything. "Gloves at least. A shield, if the armor is thin. Spears, suitable against horse and footmen, three if ordinary, six if southern by custom drilled in the middle for ease. An axe or clave, and also a mace or pole-axe. A quilted blanket for the horse. A saddle, if good, is a fifth of the cost of the horse, or even more expensive, but without it, you can not, the spear requires it. A servant to clean weapons and armor, wash clothes, and all that. And companions to equip, at least one, preferably two. Even if you count coin to coin it's sixteen kilograms of silver."

Elena quickly recalculated the weight of the precious metal into silver coins, transferred it into her allowance as the prison medic, and couldn't hold back an exclamation of amazement. She had, of course, imagined that horse warrior's equipment was expensive, but she realized the scale of the financial disaster only now. The sum, to put it bluntly, was impressive.

"A lot," said Gaval, his handsome, unshaven face squinting in a dreamy grimace, as the self-proclaimed singer seemed to be spending a fortune in his mind.

"What about saving?"

"It is possible to put it down to half if the need arises, but that would be... a "donkey knight" of sorts."

Frels grimaced and shook his head. Judging by his face, seven or eight kilograms of good silver was a pauper's sum, which could only be enough for a gopnik with a stick.

"How about a count-style gear? Or higher?" Elena, who was interested in military math, was persistent."

Frels scratched the back of his head in some confusion, but recited from memory:

"It is written in the Assizes about gendarmes as follows. Let every soldier be armed with a good cuirass, a sword, greaves, and a helmet with a visor, and it is good if the helmet is trimmed with silver. We will not speak of spears, for they must be, as well as pageboys to carry the warrior's equipment. You should also have at least three horses for yourself, your page, and your battle companion. It would be better to have four or five horses each, one for battle, one to replace him, one for daily travel, and two for luggage. And for the companion... the companion..."

He faltered and moved his lips as if remembering, but then Rapist, clearly familiar with the subject, suddenly spoke up:

"The companion should have a helmet unadorned with silver, a short sword or dagger, and an axe or similar implement. The same equipment should be bought for at least two mounted warriors, for it is not proper for a man of the spear to go into battle with only a chosen companion at his side. If from the armor warriors can wear only a chain mail, it is necessary to attach a corset made of iron plates sewn on a leather or woven base."

Elena hid a smile in her raised collar; she had long ago realized that the samurai spearman had been a nobleman and a mounted warrior in his past life. And, judging by the long quotation, given without a single hitch, not a commoner at all.

"Oh, what a sound," Cadfal said dreamily. "Music to the ears. Silver trimmed... at least three horses... people live!"

"That's right," Frels agreed. "In the end, a good armor with weapons and other equipment... a chest for armor... 48 kilos of silver comes out."

"Is that all of it?" Elena clarified just in case.

"Oh, no, of course not," smiled the owner sadly. "Horses are counted separately."

"And how much does a horse cost nowadays?" Rapist was practically interested. "I remember a good one used to go for 4 kilos of silver."

Frels answered readily, and it seemed that the aged knight was hungry for a conversation with a knowledgeable man. From the dialog, Elena understood that nowadays the cost of a good war horse is about five kilograms of silver, and it is possible to get cheaper, but either you have to look for it, or the animal is flawed or just aged. For this money a medicine woman could rent not even a room, but a whole floor in a good house for a year, on full board with daily chicken on the table, beef and mutton on weekends and holidays, a laundress, as well as a place in the stables. An elite destrier, on which a gendarme in full plate armor was not ashamed to sit, went for thirty kilos, or even half a centner. A "premium" beast of war costs about seventy, and in exceptional cases, for dukes and kings to a hundred.

"Yeah..." Elena stretched out. "The life of a knight is hard."

She was still trying to work out the warrior value system in her head and realize how a man could pay a centner of moon metal (or appropriately ten kilos of gold) for the privilege of a good fight and get punched in the face, way even through a silver-trimmed visor.

"But it's a one-time expense," Elena said. "The armor lasts a long time, right?"

"It does," Frels agreed meekly. "But horses grow old, die and perish, and equipment wears out. And if you lie down in a fight, you lose everything at once, and you have to pay the ransom. Of course, there are warriors from whom the earth has never knocked the spirit out, but I have not met such men. Everyone's been out of the saddle at least once. And it is a great favor if the suzerain ransoms you from captivity... but he may not, he has his own expenses."

Well, now the nature of the class disaster was becoming more or less obvious. Even if one spends sums of this order not regularly, but as the ammunition wears out, it still hurts. And then the mechanism of typical usury is surely unfolding: borrow, trouble, borrow again, work for interest, debt bondage, and eventually "your point goes to the audience". The joke was silly, but it stuck in my soul after little Lena brought it home from the street and got a good thrashing. Apparently, the global process has been developing for a long time and has now entered the final stage, when class impoverishment has taken on the character of an avalanche.
Шутка про очко

T. N. Once upon a time, there was a game where the audience played against the team in the studio. When the audience won, the presenter would say - your point goes to the audience. But over time, the word "point" came to have another slang meaning - arsehole. So the phrase took on a completely different context.


"I wonder why the owner of the ruined castle is so calm...? Frels didn't look like a man willing to spend even four kilograms of silver. But he wasn't afraid of a spring parade. I don't understand."

"That is why it is necessary to fight on foot," said the mountaineer, who had been silent until then. His voice was hoarse, and unpleasant, as if from a chronically cold throat. "It will be more reliable. And cheaper."

"If you're on foot, you're not a knight," Cadfal said. "It's a mess, not a knight."

"Well, well," the Highlander grinned, not offended, but still with some hidden irony. "There are no diplomas, no villages, no estate."

"It is so, good sir," said the elder knight with dignity. "A mounted warrior is the salt of the earth, the bone of the army. And he needs a lot of things for food and equipment. And the foot soldiers..."

He frowned, but kept silent, either not wanting to offend the sickly guest, or, indeed, Frels had not found a single kind word for the foot soldiers. The Highlander smiled, as if he had something to say, which was extremely offensive, but also kept silent. Rapist and the knight went deep into discussion of some weapon nuances. In the warmth and with a belly full of cabbage soup she wanted to doze off. In the light of the stove, shadows raced across the face of the Frels' daughter, who was husking peas like a common cook.

"Hey, buddy?" the nameless Highlander called softly.

"My name isn't "Hey," Elena corrected him. "And I'm not your buddy."

She was amazed at herself: the phrase had slipped through like soapy, completely natural. The habit of weighing every word and not letting a drop of disrespect slip had become second nature. Here a man is the way he holds himself and behaves.

"I'm sorry," the man held his hands palms up as if to emphasize his peacefulness. "I didn't mean to."

"What do you mean?"

She didn't look in the Brether's direction but felt him tighten and tense. The proximity of one of the best swordsmen in the inhabited world was at times very reassuring and comforting. Elena wasn't fooled, Ranjan was only interested in her medical talents and the two skilled warriors accompanied the devilish Hel. But the symbiosis temporarily suited both parties, except that the woman had not yet waited for the promised swordsmanship lessons.

"I heard you could heal, didn't you?"

Elena had absolutely no recollection of such a conversation but decided there was no point in denying it.

"I can blow and apply plantain," she said gruffly.

"Oh, I see. My leg hurts," the Highlander grumbled.

"Bruised? Cut?"

Elena felt a pang of shame at her lazy reluctance to see what had happened to said leg. But on the other hand, she hadn't taken a hippopotamus oath, nor had she taken any other oath. She had a right not to rush with a lancet to every sufferer.

"Arrow," the wounded man grumbled even more sourly. "I was wading through the undergrowth, trying to cut the road. And there was a trap with a crossbow ... It's a small one, put on a fox, but it's nasty. And a nasty arrow, the tip was split, and the shaft was either broken or sawed. It broke. The tip was stuck, you can't get it out without a piece of meat."

On the Wastelands didn't use such things, they used normal tips, leaf-shaped or faceted. So Elena had no idea how to carry the "mean" arrows, which she did not fail to mention. The Highlander became sad. The crossbowman listened to the conversation, interested in the mention of arrows. Ranjan, on the other hand, relaxed, and laid his head down on the tightly rolled blanket. Artigo crawled under his side like an ordinary peasant child, staring silently at the fire, the walls, and the people around him.

Sad, Elena thought, so sad... A father who will never be able to tell his son about his fatherhood. A son, guarded by his father's love, who would never know it, believing he was accompanied by an ordinary ruthier mercenary.

"It's a pity," the Highlander sighed and asked hopefully. "Maybe you'd like to take a look? You can cut what you need," he slapped the skinny wallet on his belt. "I don't have much money, I won't lie, but I know prices. I have enough for it," he was silent for a while and confessed. "I'm afraid the burn will spread. Iron in a wound begins to ooze poison, everyone knows that."

"You should pour fortified wine on it," said Gaval, who had ears as big as a cat's, in a solid voice. "It leaches poisons from wounds. Or vodka."

Elena could hardly keep from smiling, remembering who had brought the tradition of sanitizing with strong alcohol into this world. How long had it been since then... not months, but full years? She wanted to see Sharley and even Santeli, just a little. She wondered how they were. Are they alive?

The Highlander looked at her with hope. Elena thought for a moment and took pity on the poor man, not forgetting the money:

"We'll take a look tomorrow morning."

She raised her hand, pre-empting an objection, and clarified:

"If you haven't died before, you'll survive one night. To cut I need good light and a steady hand. Also clean rags, boiling water and the like. I'll be ready at dawn and do what I can."

"Good!" The Highlander visibly cheered up. "I will not forget the good!"

"You'd better not forget the money," Gamilla said turning to Elena. "I didn't use such arrows and didn't pull them out. It's not worthy."

She added a peculiar Southern slang that could be translated as "not worthy". And Elena made a second note to herself to clarify (later) who the "master of the arrow" was, what was the meaning of the tattoo, and why everyone, from brethers to knights, treated the crossbowwoman with respect.

"But I saw them being pulled out," Gamilla continued, and Elena propped herself up on an elbow, listening very carefully.

"It requires a willow stick...."

Gamilla briefly but clearly described the simple device of driving an arrow into the wound to cover the jagged edges, then tying it to the shaft and pulling it out. The shot man did not hold back a toothy grin, obviously he had a vivid imagination and visualized the procedure. Elena listened attentively, memorizing the science and after a short thought decided:

"Let's try it. Tomorrow, in the light."

* * *

In listing ammunition, I relied mainly on the Burgundian ordinances of the mid-15th century. With the cost being more complicated, it should be understood that prices jumped wildly depending on the region and time. But in general, the equipment of a conventional "common European" knight costs in the range of 10-40 kilograms of silver.
 
Chapter 4
* * *

"We always want our enemies to be worse than us. We must feel the undeniable righteousness and moral superiority of our cause, the natural justice of our victory, and, of course, of the actions that led to this victory. It is necessary that any baseness created by our henchmen should appear as an act, if not of mercy and virtue, at least of dignity. And truly happy is the one whose enemies really correspond to the demonic image that we paint in thought and speech, for ourselves and others"

Gaval Sentry-Poton-Batleau.

"Sixth letter to my son, which contains a philosophical reflection on the ephemeral nature of evil."


* * *

Unlike Flessa, who lived closer to the Court, Duke Wartensleben had settled in the capital and rented a house separate from Milvess. Rather not a house, but an estate outside the city walls. This choice had both advantages and disadvantages. One thing he could not take away was that the place was well suited for a meeting that no outsider should know about. The four aristocrats could be almost certain that their private meeting would remain a secret. Almost, for only sunrise and sunset are inevitable and predictable.

The floor of carefully fitted stone slabs was polished to a mirror-like sheen. It reflected four blurred figures, like picturesque sketches that had been generously splashed with water. The circular room was meant for dinner parties and dinners, but the current owner was extremely abstemious about food and had turned the room into a large study for work. The choice was a good one; the semicircular wall with its large windows faced the sunny side so you could read and write there from dusk to dawn without lighting lamps or candles.

"Thank you, good Duke, for your honor and hospitality," Curzio said, placing a box in the center of the round table, simple, uncarved, and unadorned, but with a good lock. Judging by its shape and the distinctive marks on the smooth wood, it was a secret drawer for valuables. They were built into bureaus and desks so that the owner, and only the owner, would always have easy access to important documents.

"Blessed be this house," Prince Gayot said, sitting comfortably in a wooden chair. "And its generous, hospitable host."

Count Shotan limited himself to a silent bow.

"Thank you, dear guests," Duke Wartensleben said grouchily, glancing at the box. "It is an honor for me and my humble house to have you under this roof. Taste the wine, I hope it is not too bitter and will not offend your refined taste."

In the Duke's mouth, the ritual phrase sounded in a peculiarly emasculated, lifeless way. The footmen had been ordered not to even approach the hall; not a single word spoken here was intended for outside ears. So the glasses and small jugs of wine were filled in advance and stood in bowls of crushed ice.

Curzio took the invitation and sipped, noting that the green wine was good, very good, but could be a little better. He took another sip, envying Wartensleben fiercely. Where did the old man get such exquisite glassware? There was enough glass in the world, masters of fine work with it - too, but beautiful, openwork glasses from the ducal table were unique and worthy of the imperial banquet. Looking at such exquisite things, one is forced to believe the tales of a pact with the devil, because without the help of the Dark Jeweler, it is impossible to get so pure - without a single bubble and the smallest flaw - glass mass and so skillfully dissolve the salts of gold and lead in it, creating a unique play of light.

The duke refrained from wine and, as usual, with his chronic melancholic expression, stuck his nose into the spice bottle that hung from his thin neck with its many flabby wrinkles. Looking at Wartensleben Curzio thought vindictively that Udolar had changed a lot in the past year. Very much, perhaps. Majestic old age was receding, giving way to decrepit infirmity. Back in the spring, the Duke could be seen in armor on the battlefield, albeit with some effort. Not now; Wartensleben would probably collapse under the weight of a gorget, let alone a cuirass. Obviously, the hour when the old man will go to hell is not far off, because no matter how lightly his sins are measured, it is impossible to balance them. Wartensleben will die, and Curzio will still enjoy life and wine, albeit of unsophisticated silver. Though precious dishes could be bought back... Footmen are usually inclined to sell off the possessions of deceased lords.

Well, Curzio thought, let's hope Wartensleben's mind is in better condition than his worn-out body.

The duke sneezed, wiped his long, pigmented nose, and let go of the pepper bottle, letting the precious vessel hang on the gold chain. Udolar looked at Curzio, literally slid a fleeting glance, and the islander immediately drew himself up and set the glass aside. Wartensleben's eyes were clear and attentive beyond his years. No aging spots, no livid pupils, the bright points of his pupils looked at the world with the squint of an experienced predator.

"If I may be so curious," Curzio launched a trial balloon. "How is your dear daughter's health?"

He deliberately did not specify which daughter, so as to leave the conversation room for development and maneuvering. The aristocrats gathered here were too different in everything, from their backgrounds to temperaments. They did not trust each other and preferred to listen more than talk. It was necessary to move this ice floe somehow, to let the swift current melt the cold matter.

"Thank you, not bad," the duke nodded with a casual graciousness but did not pursue the subject further. Wartensleben's voice was the same as his appearance, muffled, with an aging rattle.

Curzio held back a wry grimace and looked around the gathering once more.

An outside observer would be surprised at the choice of company. Curzio is an emissary of Saltoluchard, disgraced and dismissed by the Council of Regents, but who has retained both his mental acuity and some connections. Prince Gaiot - Chief of the Court Guard (but not of the Emperor's person) and of the regiment of Highland infantry at Milvesse. "Soldier" Count Shotan, commander and owner of the finest mounted company in the East, which handled special affairs in the interests of the Island and the Regents. Duke Wartensleben, a personage in every way powerful and influential. The four men were different, but they shared one thing in common: their initial hopes for more than they had received in the coup.

The Count sat down, took a sip from his glass, and put his foot on his leg as if he were a shopkeeper. However, even this rough, almost peasant gesture looked stylish and arrogant in his performance. Shotan was one of those people the Pantocrator had endowed with excess in everything.

"We should have met at the hunting lodge," he said, and those were the first words spoken by the 'soldier count' since the greeting. "As I suggested. Even before the evening, everyone in Milvess would know that certain individuals had met behind the scenes, without proper company, servants, wine, games, or women."

Curzio noted that the Count had listed women last. A small thing, but such seemingly insignificant trifles paint the image of a man.

"A meeting is not a complot," smiled the prince sparingly. "Men of honor have many reasons to meet."

"Shall I tell you how few such occasions there really are?" returned the Count's even more laconic smile.

"And that's right," the prince marked the salute with his glass as if recognizing the truth of his interlocutor's words.

Oh, Isthen and Erdeg, fathers of the world and time, how much easier it is to discuss purely business matters with their own, Curzio thought wistfully. The centuries-old tradition and etiquette of the Isles turn the conversation into a clearly regulated action, where each participant knows his place, and any word can be stated. Mainlanders are fidgety, undisciplined, and most importantly, completely unable to listen to anyone but themselves. But, alas, as they say in their homeland, we have to mold from the clay that claymores bring.

"Gentlemen," Curzio, as mediator, gently took the reins in his own hands, which outwardly seemed pampered and unresponsive. "Be indulgent of my provinciality, and I will allow myself to speak bluntly."

"Oh, come on, honorable," said the Prince, waving his hand. "Who among us here is not a provincial?"

The Duke thrust up his chin haughtily, and the Count barely perceptibly moved his sculpted perfect jaw, which was shaved to the purity and smoothness of marble.

"Gentlemen," snorted Prince Gaiot, whose attention was not unaware of his interlocutors' obvious displeasure. "Well, by God, or gods, as you like," he bowed slightly toward the bigot Curzio. "My family, two generations ago, considered it a feat to sack the village of a nobleman from the plains. The Duchy of Malersyde would have gone to pay the debts that my ancestors had generously accumulated and inherited. If its present owner had been afraid to get his hands dirty in other people's blood. And you, my dear Count, as I recall, despised the fate of a magnate and landowner, swearing an oath to live only from a knight's lance. Because three family villages for a second son is a joke."

"Four villages," Shotan corrected with an impenetrable face. "And I was the third son."

The prince paused as if to give his companions a chance to consider what they had heard, not for too long, however. Curzio kept a stony face, but in his heart, he recognized the Prince's diplomatic skill, which made him seem like a dumb butcher. Gaiot began the enumeration with himself so that the truth did not sting the aristocrats' painful ego too much or cause instant rejection. Shotan seemed to accept it with restrained irony, though it was from him that Curzio had expected the most nervous reaction.

"Each of us has a long line of ancestors behind us, but they only gave us opportunities. We made ourselves. And that is why we understand better than most that there is nothing in the world that cannot be lost."

The Prince took a noisy breath. Curzio was torn between the desire to applaud and to poison Gayot. To poison, because the prince had, with splendid disregard, broken the entire plan of the conversation the two of them had so carefully thought out. To applaud, because, to all appearances, the Highlander's vigorous and demonstratively frank speech had been much more effective in the end.

"Let the mannered degenerates of the Primators weave the lace of words. We are men of action," Gayot concluded. "So let's get down to business."

The Count silently corrected a long lacquered strand that had been delicately and deliberately dislodged from his hair. He adjusted the lace lapel of his sleeve so that the openwork edge reached to the middle of his hand and not a hair further. He remarked politely but coldly:

"I appreciate the candor. I appreciate your sense of humor, it's... straightforward and therefore quite original. But I don't see what we're talking about here."

"That's good," said the Prince, not embarrassed. "And the point is simple. My friends, there is a possibility of losing everything. Or, at least, a lot."

In the silence that ensued, there were a few claps - the Duke of Wartensleben applauded sparingly.

"Brilliant speech," he said. "Well, I can't speak for your friends, but you've got my attention. For now, anyway."

The prince glanced silently at the islander as if to say, I pass the torch.

"Deeds are worth more than words," Curzio said, accepting the message. "But recorded words are sometimes worth more than deeds. Gentlemen, may I draw your attention to..."

Curzio took a small key on a steel chain from his neck and opened the box. He took out a stack of identical sheets of paper, evenly trimmed and of very good quality. The yellowish surface was covered with small letters and numbers, from edge to edge, almost without margins. The handwriting on all the sheets was the same.

"Please."

"What is this? The count asked emotionlessly, not even making an attempt to pick up a single sheet. The duke cocked an eyebrow at him and seemed to be interested.

These are copies of certain documents and reports which are now before your Treasury and our Councils. In particular the Coin Council and the Gold and Silver Council. I suppose you know that the head of the latter came to the capital yesterday to do some auditing and settle the painful issues of payment of the most "hot" bills.

"I am only interested in bills as long as they are paid," said the count, with the same indifference. "The Crown has no debts to me or my company."

"They will," Curzio promised briefly, bored with the ostentatious decadence of a mercenary who thought himself an aristocrat of the highest order. "And it says where they'll come from."

He placed a separate sheet in front of the Count, and almost added "if you can read." Shotan pressed his lips together, pale and sharply defined like a statue's, but he took the sheet. And the duke pulled from the folds of his white robe a monocle on a handle made of the precious bone of a northern sea beast.

Silence reigned in the office for several minutes, interrupted only by a faint, barely perceptible rustling. Despite his reputation for writing with a blade on the bodies of his enemies, Shotan read surprisingly fluently, and he knew how to work with documents. In a barely perceptible moment, the "soldier count's" attitude toward what he had written down changed. He straightened a little and pressed his lips together. Curzio refrained from smiling, though the temptation was great. The islander even knew at which line the Shotan had changed from squeamish listener to attentive participant.

"It's more than interesting, I won't hide it. But some of the numbers need to be checked," Wartensleben said at last, placing his monocle on the table lined with the finest hematite tiles.

"Alas, these papers must stay with me," Curzio said with an ostentatious regret. "I had to work hard to get copies, for my influence is not what it used to be."

He met the Duke and Count's somewhat surprised gaze with a straightforward, impenetrable smile. He added:

"We agreed to call things by their proper names, didn't we? There's no shame in pointing out the obvious."

"Yes, indeed," Wartensleben agreed.

"And that's why I'll probably destroy these copies after our conversation. Ashes don't give away secrets."

"I see. Then..." The duke pulled a small notebook with a lead pencil in the binding from an inner pocket of his robe. "Would you mind if I made some notes in my own hand and on my own paper?"

"Not at all."

Count Shotan stood up soft and springy, like a hyena, well-fed enough not to lunge at others, but not so well that the heaviness in his belly took away even a modicum of his predatory agility. Curzio thought only now that Shotan's face was perfectly clean, not a single scar, not even a slight dash. Either the rumors of his exploits were lies, or the Count had sold his soul for invulnerability, or he was simply a great fighter with any weapon. Shotan silently took a glass of wine from the cup scattering crystals of melted ice, but he barely took a sip.

"All right," said the Count. "Since we are speaking frankly, as fighting comrades, marauders gorging on sour wine from a stolen keg... I'll be blunt. I'm interested. It was clear that the Council of Regents was not doing so well, but I did not realize that... so much."

"Yeah," the duke flipped a page in his notebook. "In the old days, thirty years ago, I would have wrung my hands and cried out, "Lord, save us and have mercy on us. Now I'll just ask: How did you get things so far out of hand?"

Count Shotan did not sit down, leaning his shoulder against the carved panel and crossing his arms over his chest. But he was listening, and he seemed to be listening intently.

"Our problems turned out to be... somewhat deeper than expected," with those words Curzio spread his long loose sleeves and inhaled, preparing his lungs and throat for a not-too-short monologue.

The Count and Duke (and a little earlier the Prince) did not possess all the information about the state of affairs in the Ecumene, but by virtue of their position, they knew much more than an ordinary burgher or even an official. The unknown could speculate, relying on rumors, reports of spies, and other sources. What they really lacked was generalization, what distant Hel would have called a "comprehensive, systematic view." It was this view that Curzio was now giving his vis-a-vis, backing up his words with secret reports and financial summaries.

Long ago, the Empire was not only called, but was actually an "empire", where the law was unified on eight sides of the world, and the word of the Emperor, spoken in the morning, even before sunset became binding in the farthest corners of the world. The four main provinces were called "kingdoms" symbolically, as an echo of ancient times, when emperors had gathered the world power, bending the stiff necks of independent lords under their knees and abolishing the old orders. But that great country perished, and the "kingdoms" became kingdoms again, generally living their own lives, subject to the capital in limited matters, and not always.

The Tetrarch kings accepted the change of the Emperor with understanding and approval, they didn't even have to buy them dearly - nobody liked the young Gothdua's pretensions to unity of power. It was enough for the royal courts that everything would go back to the old order. But... people always want more. When it became clear that the new branch of the dynasty was not holding onto the throne so tightly, the local authorities began to show their teeth.

The Aleinsae family had invested a great deal of money in preparing the conspiracy, including providing it with armed force. It was necessary to multiply the forces of the Imperial Court and buy their loyalty. To strengthen the military presence in the major cities, to stomp out any defiance of the new branch of the Gotdua Dynasty. But this great strain of power was intended to be temporary, and once the goals were achieved, of course, the grip had to be loosened. Gently, finger by finger, but remove the steel gauntlet from the financial veins of the Empire. And the expenses for the men of war were to be included in the total bill, which the Aleynsees intended to collect from the Crown, in a kinship way, managing the treasury directly.

Now the beautiful plan has broken down, shattered by a confluence of circumstances no one could have foreseen.

"Artigo Gotdua," Shotan said, and the words fell as heavy as a stone in a pond.

Curzio spread his legs wide and crossed his arms over his chest, clearly preparing to rebuke, but the count raised his palm in a gesture of peace, and it was unexpected. So much so that Curzio stammered and almost choked on the harsh words that were about to come out.

"Yes, I know you had nothing to do with it," said Shotan, sharply and angrily. "I also know that you did not support this course of action afterward, and that is why you are in disgrace. My anger is not directed at you."

Curzio silently bowed his head, slightly to the side, so that it didn't look like a bow, but rather a polite acknowledgment.

"Damn it, how could Artigo Sr. and Malissa be allowed to enjoy such freedom!" The Count bellowed, peering out from behind his armor of aristocratic coldness for a moment like a grinning marauder from a burning house. "One phrase would have been enough and my men would have apprehended them, all three of them. How could you be so stupid?!"

"It's not stupidity," Curzio sighed. "It is the problem with any complex plan. There are too many people who must do too many interlocking things, often without realizing it. Our emissaries blocked every possible escape route for the Gotdua-Pievielles, and they found another one that no one could have foreseen. Just as no one foresaw that the parents would be willing to sacrifice themselves."

"And now the damned boy is wandering the hell knows where, in the empire of de facto dual power, fortunately, not everyone has realized it yet. The nobility's feuds and border conflicts have increased manifold. The empire is shaking at the seams. Every lousy baron thinks he's the master of life."

Curzio, who in the confused ranking system of the Aleinse family bore the old Imperial title "ali-ishpan," corresponding just to the baron, pressed his lips together, but did not confront him and said:

"That's true. But unfortunately, that's only half the trouble."

He put his hand into the box again, and then Wartensleben exhaustively confirmed his reputation as one of the cleverest men in Ecumene. He did so with a single word, but he put a depth of meaning into it with the skill of a man who had spent decades mastering the science of speechmaking.

"Bread?"

"Yes, bread. One year of famine meant nothing on the scale of the Ecumene, as well as two in a row. Even perennial famines, which sometimes happened, were usually limited to one region. Some people died, some got rich or went bankrupt, but the vast and conventionally unified market somehow allowed manipulating supplies to compensate for the shortage. The Emperor's mission - the most important one, on which the authority of imperial power stood - was to take emergency measures in case of a great famine, which occurred once every ten or twelve years."

"Here are the bulletins from the bread merchants," Curzio shook the sheet of paper slightly and placed it in the center of the table. "Prices and stock for the main cities and royal capitals for ten years. And this," the next paper lay next to the first. "Expectations for the coming year."

"Do we have such a service?" wondered the count.

"No, but the Island collects data year-round. Saltoluchard is, among other things, the largest carrier of grain by sea. To maximize profits, we must always know where it's expensive and where it's cheap. Where to buy and where to sell."

"I see."

"The last six years had been difficult, but tolerable. Every kingdom had at least two skinny years in a row, but they did not overlap, and the late Gotdua did well."

"Isn't that how you bought some of the support of the mainland merchants and aristocracy?" Shotan grinned sardonically. "The magnates of the Golden Belt, to whom hard prices, the obligation to stockpile a share of bread, and the capital's comites were like a knife in the heart?"

"I will refrain from commenting," Curzio said gloomily. "Shall I continue?"

"Yes," the count grumbled and finished with an obvious effort. "If you please, I'm listening attentively."

"But now all the information flowing to the Grain and Wine Council is literally screaming: there will be no bread next year. Not anywhere."

"Confirmed," the Duke pointed with his pencil to the islander's papers. "As the owner of the seaside town and port. Yesterday I received a letter from my youngest daughter. She runs the family business in Malersyde and writes that there is no bread for sale in the entire sunset part of the Ecumene, north or south. At any price."

"I saw Flessa..." Shotan glanced at Gayot, and both shook their heads as if remembering something. "A very resolute and sensible girl, despite her young age. Did she not dare to confiscate?"

"She's dared," the duke grinned with restrained pride. "Even to the point of taking hostages from merchant families."

"And? It didn't work?"

"Not this time."

"I'm sorry, I don't believe it. That's impossible."

"I would agree with you," the duke was not offended at all, and this best demonstrated the significance of the situation. "As practice shows, a rope around the neck makes merchants give up even five times the profit. But here we are talking about such sums that the Guilds of Bread Merchants make any sacrifices. They are ready to burn warehouses and abandon residences, but not to sell grain, holding the goods until summer."

"So..." Shotan crossed the fingers of both hands and moved away from the carved panel. "What kind of markup are we talking about? Tenfold?"

"You don't understand, my dear," Curzio explained patiently. "In the spring, everyone will understand what only a limited number of people, including those here, know now. The harvest is gone. Everywhere. There will be no bread. Nowhere. And grain will lose its price as some established equivalent of a commodity. The seller will be able to demand anything. Exchange by weight of grain for silver. Wives and children sold into slavery. Anything."

Shotan sighed, shaking his head as if his neck muscles and shoulders were stiff.

"Yes," he said after a moment's silence. "You have decided to kill the Emperor at a bad time."

"It wasn't my idea," Curzio said grudgingly. "I was in favor of slowly strangling young Gotdua with a noose of debt. Yes, it would take many years, and the money would be paid back to us, most likely by the deceased's son, maybe even grandson. But Aleinsae could afford the luxury of taking their time. I was in the minority, however, alas. To be fair, no one could have foreseen such a fall and winter. Little snow, lots of rain, bare ground where grain either rots or freezes without a blanket of snow. And so it is all over the Ecumene."

"I'll tell Flessa to drown all the astrologers in Malersyde," Wartensleben muttered, making a quick note in his book. "They're no good at all if only they'd predicted something accurately once... worse than magicians."

"You're right," Curzio agreed. "But I think it would be better to pay them to predict things that are useful to the lord. It doesn't cost too much, and it's very timely."

"Or so," the duke muttered.

"Let's clarify," Count Shotan's face seemed to be a motionless mask. "So, as I understand it, the Great Famine is inevitable. The Empire is teetering on the brink of Global Turmoil. If the Council of Regents reduces the army to its former size, we'll have a civil war, just like in the days of the kings' rule. If it doesn't, we'll have the same war trying to raise money to support it. There is still a possibility to release the servants before the summer and thus save at least a third of the costs, but this is not a solution, because it will not be possible to collect soldiers afterward. Have I missed anything?"

"Alas, no."

"And now we come to the most interesting part," Wartensleben grinned wickedly. "How much money are we talking about? Would you be so kind as to give me the last of your documents? If my eyesight is correct, I see a notation for the next year. I presume it's a schedule of planned expenditures?"

"It's correct," Curzio agreed, honoring the wish.

"So sweet," Wartensleben murmured, running his eyes over the finely written sheet, then handed it to the count. Shotan read much longer, moving his lips slightly, and then literally threw the paper across the table.

"A million," the duke hummed, tapping a simple rhythm with his pencil. "And as far as I can tell, there's no such sum in the treasury. I'm sure there isn't."

Gayot covered his face with a broad palm without rings or even the silk ribbons customary for Highlanders, and hid an ironic smile in his hand, recalling a conversation that had taken place a few days earlier in Curzio's house. Then the Prince said the same words but with a different tone.

* * *

"A million?!" Gaiot was silent, fighting the urge to bite his lip childishly. "That can't be."

"Alas," Curzio pursed his lips. "Maybe. Pay attention to these lines, they are underlined in red. There are currently two and a half thousand gendarmes in the custody of the imperial crown. Each receives an annual salary of between fifty and one hundred gold measures, totaling one hundred and eighty thousand. Ten thousand other cavalry with an annual salary of twenty to thirty-five merks per rider, totaling two hundred and fifty thousand. Highland infantry - nine thousand, annual allowance of fifteen merks and additional bonuses for tukhums, a total of one hundred and fifty thousand. Ordinary infantry and special guards - twenty-five thousand, maintenance from two to seven gold pieces, a total of one hundred and thirty thousand. The total is just over seven hundred thousand gold coins a year. Adjusting for the inevitable theft and unplanned spending, a million. That's the cost of Aleinsae's power over the Ecumene."

"But this is an inconceivable amount!" The prince shook his head. "It is as if we were fighting to the death."

"And you thought coups are cheap?"

"No, of course not, but it turns out that you have planned for the next year the preservation and multiplication of the armed force. Why? Doesn't Saltoluchard have any money to spend? It's already done!"

"As if you were against military spending?" Curzio smiled ironically.

"I absolutely love military spending!" Gayot was about to raise his voice, but he came to his senses and lowered his voice. "There's nothing like a fair sum of money for good infantry work. But... how much did the treasury spend before?"

"Including the Emperor's personal income from the fair, the imperial treasury spent about four hundred and fifty thousand merks in a year."

"Half a million gold," Gaiot repeated. "And that's for everything from the postal service to the upkeep of His Majesty's residences."

"Yes, that's it."

"And you say that the Island Treasurers intend to spend twice as much next year on the army alone? I've never been a tax collector, but it's clear even to me that such a sum is impossible to raise. And that means someone is not going to get paid."

"Exactly."

* * *

"So someone will not be paid," the count said in a dry, unpleasant voice, and the duke smiled even more broadly, trying not to be seen. But the next remark came not from Curzio, as might have been expected, but from the Duke. He filled in another page of the little book, raised his pencil like a pointer, and sharply blurted out, no longer caring about decorum:

"And I warned... I told!"

"You did." Curzio agreed.

"You didn't listen!" Wartensleben threw.

"They didn't listen," Curzio emphasized the word 'they' with a clear intonation. "And I tried to persuade them until the last moment. But the Privy Council had its own way."

Wartensleben threw a pencil on the table, expressing in one gesture the depth of the rage that gripped the duke. Curzio, not allowing the conversation to degenerate into an exchange of heated remarks, stepped into the geometric center of the disposition, drawing everyone's attention.

"Gentlemen, that's actually why we've gathered this little..." Curzio allowed himself an ironic smile. "...сomplot. Because, as my dear friend, Mr. Gayot, has rightly pointed out, we are the kind of people who are used to taking fate by the throat. And it may well turn out that fate will take us by the throat. And we would do well to prevent it."

"Is it easier to beat the father together?" Wartensleben joked glumly and plebeianly.

"Yes."

"So, Saltoluchard and the Court should somehow miraculously find a million gold pieces," stated Shotan. "Right?"

"A million and a half," Curzio clarified. "After all, the Court is not exempt from current expenses."

"It won't work," Wartensleben said, uncorking the bottle of pepper again to clear his lungs. "After all, we'd have to pay Gotdua's existing debts. And if the merchant guilds can be shown the dick, then the banking houses of the primators to say "to whom I owe, I forgive from the bottom of my heart" will not work. The upper aristocracy is neutral, but only as long as theAleinsae pay at least the interest. And given that it's going to be a very difficult year, they'll be stealing and attributing as if it were the last day, no matter how much you hang them with. Two million, and that's on the low end."

Curzio bowed his head silently, saying it was so. He thought that the Duke had weakened in his body, but his mind was still sharp. Udolar could prove to be a most useful ally. Or vice versa. However, that would be decided in the near future, perhaps now, in this hall.

"Well..." Wartensleben took a deep drag from the bottle, and exchanged glances with Shotan. "I'll check your numbers, but in general the picture matches what I see. Thank you for filling in some of the white spots, for example, I was sure that there were far fewer gendarmes on the payroll. The mountain infantry, on the contrary, is at least twelve thousand."

"We had hoped for fifteen," Curzio admitted. "It would have solved a lot of problems and saved on cavalry. The Pillars' pikemen and halberdiers are disciplined, organized, and most importantly, they can't be outbid. And the most expensive infantryman is cheaper than the cheapest cavalryman. A very good investment of military capital. But unfortunately, the Pillars got bogged down in their own infighting, so only nine thousand could be hired. Eighteen regiments and 27 separate units without their own banners."

Shotan curled his lips in disdain but decided that this was not the moment to demonstrate the opinion of a born knight and commander of knights about dirty footsoldiers. Noticing the friendly glances of all present, Prince Gayot shrugged and said:

What can be done, not everyone likes the order, when the hirer makes a contract with the tukhum, and already the union of clans provides the regiment. Many would like to sell the force outright, like regular mercenaries. It will take... some time to sensitize those "many". And troops.

"Well, they'd sell it," the duke grumbled. As people do. Here's the regiment, here's the money, why make it so complicated?

"But that lowers the price," the prince explained patiently. "Besides, the right order guarantees to the employer that our infantry will not run away from the battlefield. After all, the deserters will not be able to return home to their families, there will be shame and dishonor waiting for them. That's the stability you're paying for, isn't it?"

Shotan tapped his fingernail on the glass, which was almost empty of wine. The thin glass tinkled melodiously, attracting attention.

"It's very interesting," said the Count. "And I must apologize most sincerely to you, dear ..."

Shotan inclined his head toward Curzio, and the islander noted that the high-ranking mercenary had not mentioned his title. Perhaps he remembered his remark about lousy barons and decided not to make it worse.

"I can easily imagine how any of you could be threatened by all of this," continued Shotan. "But I am not a landowner. I have no property to be destroyed by war and turmoil. On the contrary, the more war, the more work and money for the cavalry. So... I am waiting for the continuation."

"Yes, we're distracted again," Wartensleben decided. "So what do you have to offer us? Why this extensive and informative excursion into the coming troubles and budgetary policies of the Regents' Council?"

Curzio felt himself the center of attention again. Shotan was no longer looking at him with arrogant disdain, and the Duke was keenly interested. Half the job was done. But half the work was still to come.

"And here, gentlemen," said the islander. "A word or two should be said about my family, the young Emperor Ottovio, and the means with which the empty treasury of the Empire will have to be filled...."

* * *

The Ecumene lies in the southern hemisphere, so its geography is "inverted" relative to ours, with the southern tip closer to the pole. But the north is washed by cold and fast currents, despite its proximity to the equator. Therefore, the warmest and most fertile region is the middle of the continent, separated by a mass of mountains. It is called the "golden belt" - after the color of ripe grain.

Comite - a commissar and a special bailiff. In this case, a controller who was to organize purchases and keep an eye on the "hunger warehouses" from which interest-free loans of grain were given to peasants in case of famine.
 
Chapter 5
* * *

A cold, damp wind had risen in the morning. The not-so-distant pass was covered with a whitish haze, and Elena thought Pantocrator was on the fugitives' side in every way. If the company stayed there even a day longer, the day's journey would easily turn into a week. A snowstorm combined with running out of supplies and general fatigue... You can wish it on your enemy, but not on yourself. It seems that the fugitives had skipped just at the last moment before the snowfall that would make the main trails impassable until spring, so if anyone was following their tracks, they weren't now.

As she washed her face with cold water, the woman looked up at the frowning sky, as if the all-seeing eye of Pantocrator might be watching her. Her threadbare shirt fluttered in the wind like a sail, but it had been tight a month ago. Well, at least here it is not necessary to watch overweight and diet. In the Ecumene it takes a lot of effort to get fat, not the opposite.

Wiping herself with the towel, which was as thin and sparse as gauze from wear and tear and time, Elena caught the attentive, albeit fearful, gaze of the Frels' daughter. The girl was looking mostly at her guest's hair. Elena hummed, thinking that she really did seem strange. The black dye was starting to come off, revealing a dark red natural color. The traveler looked like a feather raven, but the appearance was the last thing the healer cared about right now.

The girl wasn't overly pretty, but she was surprisingly sweet. Probably, she had never seen independent, short-haired sisters by gender and perceived Elena as a marvel. The healer couldn't resist a little hooliganism and winked at her daughter, who danced, clutched the basket with onions to her chest, which had to be taken to the dry cellar for the winter. She turned around and ran, only to see her mother's boots, which had been worn out to a pale pale color and were probably her mother's.

The father, ignoring the woman, was tapping with a tool that looked like an axe with the blade turned ninety degrees. Frels, with two peasants, was chopping cabbage into halves for pickling for the winter. There was not enough salt, so they soured the cabbage by pouring rye flour with a little rock salt over the chopped pieces. Judging by the filling wooden troughs, at least this house would not starve in the spring. The cabbage was oozing with juice and a distinctive odor.

Breakfast was heated in a cauldron. For lunch, in honor of the guests (and obviously expecting to get another coin) they prepared a royal dish - yurma - chicken boiled in fish broth, by the standards of local poverty it was equal to a lamb cooked in exquisite gravy. Elena could already feel her stomach rumbling in anticipation of the treat. Then a stab of pain cut into the rumbling.

"Damn..." the woman hissed, bending down and putting a palm to her stomach.

Such bad timing! Thank God, they were in a settled and moderately warm region, where they could stock up and wash hygienic rags. She wanted to swear, to curse Mother Nature and all the gods in bulk for having designed female anatomy so badly. Or physiology...

She straightened up, picked up a jug of water, and went to wash Artigo. The pain seemed to be easing, but she couldn't walk easily, her knees bent like wood on nails. Nearby, Cadfal was praying, seemingly for the first time since the redeemers had entered the life of Elena, still called Lunna. The square-haired brother spread out a tiny mat and was making bows as if he were a Muslim. Beside him, the Rapist was making strange passes, something subtly reminiscent of Chinese wu-shu, and also of the skeletal breathing techniques of the late Draughtsman. Elena had noticed something like this a couple of times before and kept forgetting to ask whether it was a cunning prayer or church gymnastics.

Artigo was sitting under Grimal's care on a large stone with a blanket carefully placed on it. Ranjan was dragging sawed wood from the shed to the old stump, intending to chop it. The minstrel was haggling fiercely with the peasant, who scratched the back of his head, shuffled from foot to foot, and generally seemed a simple-minded respecter, but judging from the tension of the negotiations, he understood his interest well.

"Lift your head," Elena said to the prince, surprised at how harsh and unfriendly the words sounded. "Please."

The boy obediently carried out the instruction. Grimal realized that Artigo was in the right hands and went about his business.

"Here," the Frels' daughter, who had stealthily approached, shyly held out a tiny curl of soap, clearly cut from a larger bar.

"Thank you," she said sincerely. She only now noticed that the girl had a plentiful scattering of freckles despite the dark hair she'd been born with. A rare combination.

Artigo was silent and squinting as Elena wiped his face with a wet towel. The woman, on impulse, ruffled the boy's hair, and he flinched as if he'd been struck.

"Hey, what are you up to?" Elena didn't understand, staring into the guy's wildly dilated pupils.

Artigo froze, tense as a crossbow and stiffening at the same time. It was as if every muscle in his body had tensed to the limit. His lips trembled and his face paled. Elena looked at the hand, then at the disheveled head, and began to realize something. Apparently, this was some incredibly rude invasion of 'personal space' or a violation of the etiquette hammered into Artigo's head since infancy. Or maybe both at once.

"I'm sorry," Elena muttered, feeling like a fool in the land of the crazy.

The boy looked up at her, unblinking, like a porcelain-faced doll. Elena knelt so that the roles were reversed. The hard ground chilled her joints unpleasantly, her stomach tugged, and the medicine woman refrained from grimacing in pain with great effort. But her gut told her that a very significant moment was coming. Elena had done something important and wrong. Maybe related to etiquette, maybe wrapped up in the personal cockroaches in the prince's head, but if she let everything go to the brakes now, "it" would remain as a nail hammered into the relationship.

"If I put out my hand to you, can you touch it?" She asked, thinking if it wasn't clear it was best to take the easiest way.

He was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly, as if overcome by tension. Elena also slowly stretched out her hand, imagining she wanted to pet a street and frightened cat. A calm, very friendly motion, nothing that could be construed as a threat. Artigo's fingers were trembling and cold. After waiting a moment, Elena "made tactile contact", that is, still slowly and gently squeezed her palm. The medic's hand was not large, but Artigo's paw sank almost entirely into it. The axe clattered loudly as the Brether began chopping. The prince flinched, glancing around nervously.

"I am from very far away places," Elena said quietly and slowly. "I have learned some of your rules, but there are many things I don't know yet. If I do something wrong, it's because I don't know how it should be."

He shook his head again, seeming a little more confident and relaxed, but it could have been that. Good, communication seemed to be getting better. Medicine and psychology... that's what she should have learned, but who knew? She doesn't get to choose her destiny. For some reason, she remembered a humorous story about a bookworm who spent his whole life preparing to get to comrade Stalin in the forty-first year, filling his memory with countless knowledge about the preparation for the Great Patriotic War but ended up in the ranks of the French at Austerlitz.

"Where I come from..."

...there are no nobles, and children grow up normally... No, of course, she can't say that.

"...there were no such noble persons. We keep it simple. I did what I'm used to."

She thought for a moment and added:

"Sorry... Yes, I know you should be called. Your Majesty. But, uh."

"Highness."

"What?"

In fact, she heard perfectly well but jumped at the seeming opportunity to talk the young autistic man down a little more.

"Your Imperial Majesty, that is the correct address to the emperor," the prince said very clearly, with excellent diction as if he had been practicing for hours. His speech contrasted strikingly with his one-syllable lines, perhaps for the first time in the whole time of his escape the guy said something longer than a couple of words. Elena was ready to smile - there was contact! - but the next phrase threw her into a stupor.

"But you're from a dirty, lowly background and probably didn't know it."

Oh, you little scoundrel, Elena thought, feeling herself grow fierce. Dirty origins, huh? You owe me your life twice over. She wanted to slap Artigo, but then the split log cracked particularly loudly, and Helena came to her senses. No, it was necessary to be calm and tolerant...

"I'm not Emperor... yet," Artigo didn't notice the change in the woman's attitude and continued his reasoning. "I should have been addressed as "Your Grace" before. But that's no good either because my parents have left the world and now I'm the first in the family," the boy swallowed the heavy thought and returned to his businesslike tone. "Therefore, the most correct is 'Your Highness'. Yes..."

He thought for a moment and finished confidently:

"Yes, that's the most correct. Address me as "Your Highness." And tell the others to keep proper order. Besides, that ruthier and his servant must no longer dress and undress me so rudely. I'm used to being treated differently. And the food. I want different food. I must be served first, and the others may eat after I have tasted the food."

"Is that all?" The healer asked stupidly, mechanically counting the number of times the young aristocrat repeated 'must'.

"Yes. I'll wish for the rest in due course."

Elena stared at the boy, dazed, and saw that there was not a shred of pretension in his demeanor. God knows what the reason was but the prince's noble arrogance and absolute certainty that everyone owed him by nature was like a switch on a switch.

"Why don't you take it easy?" Pantin, who was nearby, suggested. Elena didn't even look at him, staring unkindly into the prince's dark pupils. Perhaps she should have kept silent, softened, corrected, and shown understanding. Perhaps. she should have. But Elena didn't want to, and there were many reasons, all woven together like a bundle of wire under a blacksmith's hammer.

"First of all, we're hiding. We're hiding so you don't get killed, you fool," she said quietly and clearly. "We're passing you off as a common city boy. And calling you 'Your Highness' is a sure way to get everyone killed. You first."

The boy swallowed but didn't look away.

"Second..."

Elena felt like she was getting carried away, but she couldn't stop and didn't really want to. Pantin shook his head reproachfully, refrained from commenting, and left for the Frels' daughter. She, along with Gamilla and the minstrel, was just helping a wounded Highlander to crawl out into the light of day.

"Second, we're the only thing between you and death. Your..."

She almost said "father" and stumbled at the last moment.

"Your savior sacrificed a lot to keep you alive. And will sacrifice a lot more. That deserves at least a modicum of respect and gratitude. So put the fuse on and act like a human being, not a highborn pig. Do you understand?"

She was ready for the hysterics, the foot-stomping, the other excesses of a spoiled brat, but nothing happened. Artigo bowed his head and settled down, his eyes faded, his pupils unfocused, staring through Elena into the endless distance. The prince looked like a doll with some of the air drained out of it in a couple of seconds.

"Get up and let's go," the woman demanded sharply, without sentimentality. "We need to wash you properly."

Artigo swallowed and shuddered, he remained silent, not even a sniffle. He remained silent while Elena washed him in the old bathing chamber, which looked more like a shower stall made of gray boards, grayed by time and woodworm. The washerwoman had expected to see signs of beatings on the prince's lean body, like Flessa's, which would explain the boy's lethargy and apparent inadequacy. But no, if he had been punished for instilling the rules of class behavior it was rare and not severe.

"Master!" called from the side of the house the Highlander. "It's time to heal me!"

"Wait," Elena cut him off. "You see, I'm busy. I'll be right there."

Pantin, as was his custom, reappeared out of nowhere, handing Elena a washed shirt and pants for the boy.

"I asked to heat water to treat," the man reported. "The cauldron is just hot and a smaller cauldron with boiling water, right?"

"Yes, that's right," Elena nodded, tying the laces on the child's shirt. Artigo didn't know how to handle them, he'd hardly ever dressed himself, and it was easier to tie them herself than to wait for the boy's awkward fingers to do the difficult task.

"And I also diluted salt, not too fine, rock salt, one part salt to ten parts water," Pantin finished his report.

"That's right, too," the medic agreed, tightening the last knot. Artigo stared at a single point on the wooden wall, doing nothing but following the washerwoman's instructions.

Gaval and Grimal helped the would-be patient shave and vigorously discussed the comet.

"It's a sorcerous serpent with a tail of fire!" interpreted the Brether's squire. "It was sent for our grave sins, and portends horrors, calamities, pestilence, pestilence, and dancing skeletons! But there is still a chance for people to come to their senses and not to sin, there is!"

It was strange, Elena thought. The dragon figure was virtually absent from local legends. Sometimes there is something conventionally similar, but strictly in the second or third plan. Instead of fire-breathing reptiloids, heroic knights barked devils and ice demons. Further proof that the world of the Ecumene was not populated by natives of Earth. I guess...

"It is not a dragon, but a heavenly body of mysterious but airy nature," Gaval said. "Otherwise it would have fallen from the sky to the earth long ago. And it passes through the sky every century and a half, as it has been written about in clever books for a long time. Every time it passes, the lowly plebs get excited, waiting for the end of days and God's punishment."

"Damn!" the god-fearing servant was furious. "It just so happened that...."

He stopped talking abruptly, glanced at the boy, and even slapped his jaw as if closing his lips tightly. Gaval looked at his suddenly surrendered opponent with a perplexed look, and shrugged his skinny shoulders.

Elena felt a burning shame for the breakdown and resentment at herself for the pedagogical blunder, which, by all accounts, was catastrophic. After the fact, it was clear that Artigo had tried to communicate in a human way, he just didn't know it was possible to talk in any other way. He should have kept the conversation going, built up the trust that had barely budged, and begun to prepare the prince for another life in tiny steps. And now it was too late. Apparently, it is.

Does she even want any of this? That's a good question.

"Is everything alright?" Ranjan asked loudly. Frels' daughter handed him a clay mug of pea beer, and with his shirt unbuttoned and his cleaver on his shoulder, the still unshaven swordsman looked like a rough pirate.

"Yes," Elena answered briefly, glancing at the washed and changed Artigo.

Ranjan shook his head feebly, barely perceptible, and a flicker of pain flashed in the depths of his dark eyes. It flashed and vanished without a trace. Brether sighed and said:

"Let's go to breakfast."

But Elena postponed breakfast so she could perform the surgery on an empty stomach and a steady hand. Then again, if the patient died or bled out under the scalpel, she'd have something to eat for the stress. Gaval retreated, claiming he couldn't stand blood. The minstrel managed to trade the plaid for a musical instrument, a crude but functional wooden plank about the size of two palms with metal brackets. Standing behind a crooked fence, he practiced, playing short and simple tunes

"You've lost your fucking mind, asshole," Cadfal said without anger as he passed by. "You're giving away other people's stuff?"

"I'll play and drink the payoff in the first town," Gaval promised confidently. "And then I'll buy something decent. I mean the instrument," he hastened to clarify.

"Watch it," the redeemer promised in an unkind and yet very firm manner. "Or we'll sell you. There will always be buyers for such a sweet boy."

Cadfal stared at the speechless minstrel for a few seconds, then snorted, unable to hold back his laughter, and slapped Gaval on the shoulder with a thud that would have driven him into the ground.

"Don't be afraid!" The cubic baton-bearer laughed heartily. "I was joking."

He grew sharply serious and promised confidentially, leaning close to the minstrel's ear:

"But if you don't pay up, we'll sell you anyway."

And went off to the cabbage choppers, leaving Gaval agonizingly wondering how much of the joke was real.

"You are jolly people," said the Highlander, curving his lips in a painful grimace. He sat down on the stump where Artigo had sat and stretched out his leg with a low hiss.

"Yes, we're not complaining," Elena said, checking water, clean rags, and a pot of boiling water for disinfecting the instruments. There was still grape alcohol in the Vietnamese footlocker, but the medic tried not to waste scarce medicines, remembering that they would not be replenished for a long time.

"Bite your belt," advised Gamilla as a volunteer assistant.

"Huh," the Highlander muttered inarticulately.

"Well, that's up to you," Elena shrugged, unwinding the blood-stained bandage.

The medic was prepared for festering and other effects, but the wound was clean, with moderate inflammation and swelling. The wound was exactly as described by the wounded man: a tip on a broken shaft just above the knee. Elena, out of pure vindictiveness - remembering the rude "hey" - wiggled the fragment, causing the wounded man to grind his teeth.

"Well, let's get started," he pulled out the shtick Pantin had carved. The Highlander rolled his eyes and turned white.

"How about some wine?" He asked, instantly losing his arrogance and pathos. "It's... for courage and to quench pain. A big glass."

"You can," Elena agreed. "But beware, it will make your veins expand and you'll bleed more. If anything goes wrong, you could bleed scarlet.

The Highlander thought for a while, and when Elena was about to ask the locals for wine, he shook his head.

"Cut it like this. I can take it."

In the dim sunlight, he appeared quite young, but his face was battered by life. Elena guessed him to be between twenty-five and thirty, hardly older. His nose was very distinctive, powerful, hunchbacked, and broken at the bridge of the nose, making it look like a parrot's beak. The left ear had been flattened into a pancake by a long-ago blow, no pigtails, and the head was shaved, so that several scars were visible. The man wore a northern beard, the same one Santeli had grown on his cheeks, but his neck was overgrown. The black growth was already silvery with threads of early gray. He was also dressed in a mix of continental "fashion", without a sash. On his belly, horizontally, he carried in a wooden scabbard a large, typically mountain dagger with a hilt in the form of the letter "H".

"What's the name?" The woman asked, righting her scalpel on the finest-grained stone, wetting the surface with water.

She waited again for some pretentious name.

"Maryadek of Kerazetov"

"Looking for luck on the plains?" Elena didn't really wait for an answer. She rather took her time as she prepared herself. She washed the wet stone dust off the small blade and watered the wound with a thin trickle from a pitcher of warm water, washing away the blood clots.

I thought all of you guys were hired for good silver. Take off your shoe or you'll bleed into it.

"I'm sick of the mountains," said Maryadek with unexpected candor. "I am tired of sheep and grandfather's halberds. I am tired of clans, tukhums, and elders. Tired of the fact you have not learned your name yet, and your wife has been picked up long ago and you already owe her family a ransom. Tired that you can serve only in a regiment, and you get a quarter of the salary, and the rest is sent to the tukhum. Tired that where your brother's and matchmaker's head lies, yours should lie there too, though you've seen them at the bottom, goat-breeders. So I've decided that's enough. My fate is in my hands."

Elena didn't understand about the bottom at first, then remembered that the Highlanders didn't practice the usual burial or burning of the dead. If possible, they decapitated the dead, boiled the skull down to the bare bones to put it in the ancestral crypt, and threw the body into the river - let it be carried as far away as possible by the swift current. It was quietly said that all the participants had to drink from the cauldron with a boiled head.

"All right, let's get started," Elena decided.

Maryadek let out a florid, vigorous curse and gritted his teeth, preparing for the pain.

"What am I supposed to do?" Gamilla asked.

"Tie the cord here and hold it here," the medic pointed and made the first incision to widen the wound a bit and insert the shtick more securely.

Maryadek blasphemously vowed to find the bastard who had set the self-shooter on alert and stick the tip in his ass, but the Highlander held his ground well, his leg steady. Pantin was washing off the blood running in scarlet streams down his hairy leg, the crossbow woman was helping quite deftly and, it seemed, she was studying. There was the smell of a fire, burnt porridge for breakfast, as well as tasty chicken and fish broth from the yurma stewing in the oven. The peasants continued to work with cabbage, now there were more women among them. In all, a dozen or so peasants were working on the fermentation. Frels's daughter served them with diluted beer and fed them fried chickens that roamed about, pecking at everything. The birds were athletic, fit, and twice as small as the birds on earth. The guests were served breakfast on a table dragged out of the house into the courtyard so they wouldn't have to breathe the fumes inside. Ranjan asked for directions, and Frels drew a tentative map with charcoal on the tabletop.

The surgery did not take much time, and the device justified itself, although careful work with a scalpel would have led to the same result.

"As a souvenir," Elena handed the Highlander, white as chalk, a black bifurcated tip. "They say you can make a talisman for good luck."

"I s-s-sell it," promised Mariadek. "And I'll drink the money. I'll drink the money for the bastard to die."

"Then give it to me," Gamilla took the iron from the wounded man's weak fingers without hesitation. "It will be used as payment. We'll sell it ourselves."

Elena wanted to make a caustic joke about the self-appointed treasurer but was too busy with post-op processing.

"So..." she wondered aloud. "Will they let you rest here?"

"They will. They won't be happy, but the master honors the old statutes and won't throw a sick man out."

"Then I won't sew it now. It could fester under the suture. Without me or another good healer, the wound cannot be cleaned so the leg can be sawed off at once."

The patient swallowed noisily and with a jerky movement wiped the profuse sweat from his forehead.

"We'll des... wash off the poison now, and I'll bandage it clean. You'll change the bandage once a day, only boiled and with washed hands only. With soap. I'll show you how. You got it?"

Maryadek nodded.

"If there is no pus after three days, you can rinse again and then sew it up. And to boil everything again before sewing. If there is pus, open the wound, so that everything flows out freely, twice a day wash with saline solution. It'll drain for a couple of weeks and then it'll go away. You'll have a scar."

" And if it doesn't?"

"Then you can look for a saw."

Elena picked up a pot of strong saline, which she intended to use instead of alcohol for the final disinfection.

"This is going to hurt."

"That's news," Maryadek said through gritted teeth, clenching his eyes.

Finished, Elena thoroughly washed the tool and her hands.

"Five pennies."

"I will," muttered the exhausted Highlander. "I'll rest a little and I'll cut it out."

"What?"

"I don't have that much in my purse. Too much. There's a stash in my belt."

"I see."

Elena left the patient to lie down and began to stow the medical kit. Gamilla had gone somewhere, probably to check on Gaval, whom the crossbowwoman had contracted to guard for another day or two.

"Take a sip," Pantin handed her a flask of real silver, roughly made, but capacious. Elena took a sip, and it was not alcohol, as one might expect, but a sweet brew flavored with licorice and rose hips.

"Thank you," the woman thanked, returning the flask.

"You're welcome," Pantin replied, screwing on the cap in the form of a jester's hat.

"I'm tired," Elena complained, stretching out her arms, scrutinizing her fingers with their nails trimmed almost to the root. - I want a manicure, moisturizer, peeling scrub, and cuticle oil. And I want normal pads instead of asshole panties. I would kill for pads. But I don't have them, and I never will.

"It must be tough."

"I'm used to it."

When she said that, Elena realized with horrifying clarity that it was true - she was used to it. The benefits of her native world seemed too distant and unfulfilled, like a fairy tale about amazing countries that were not on any map and where she would never get to visit...

"It was in vain," Pantin shook his head reproachfully.

"What?" the woman looked at him, frowning as if she couldn't remember something important.

"Mean words spoken to young Artigo. They were in vain."

"Maybe," Elena shook her head oddly, rubbing her temple, trying to remember when she'd ever called the prince's name. "Maybe... He..."

"You've been unfair."

"Really?" the woman asked sarcastically, her tone clearly reading, What's it to you?

"Yes," Pantin ignored the sarcasm and spoke with the same wise sadness. "You are tired. You are tired of running. You are tired of being afraid. You are tired of experiencing your imperfection. Getting rid of the tiredness or, at least, alleviating it is a reasonable and understandable desire. But to share them with another man, to dump half of your burden on him without consent... To make him suffer with you... There was no wisdom or dignity in that.

"He's a petty and disgusting freak," Elena said bluntly what she'd been thinking until now. "A nobleman incapable of gratitude."

She was silent for a moment, and then she spoke out sharply with a determination that she was afraid of a moment later:

"I don't need it I would have kept them, but Ranjan promised....."

She faltered again. Something was wrong here... an intrusive thought was beneath the lid of her skull like a faint, barely perceptible buzzing mosquito that didn't sting and kept her awake.

Maybe. But is it his fault? The boy had been raised from the time he was young to know that there were superior people, real people, only worthy of that name. And everyone else. He doesn't know how to communicate with those he's used to thinking of as lower than himself. He doesn't even realize that you can be spoken to as equals. Not yet. At heart, he is still a little aristocrat, equal to kings, surrounded by servants and waiting for his torment to end.

"Well, he's in for a nasty surprise," Elena snorted and asked bluntly. "Is that my concern?" and then answered herself. "Not at all. He's only alive because his father....."

She fell silent under the calm gaze of gray eyes.

Gray eyes.

Eye.

Elena looked at Pantin once more, the tired sadness on her face replaced by immense surprise, then horror on the verge of panic, the woman in one cohesive movement stepped to the side and snatched the knife.

"Who are you?!" She blurted out, clutching the hilt.

Pantin, warming the water. Pantin helps with firewood and cooking. Pantin cutting the horn for the operation. Pantin, bringing clothes for Artigo. Now, focusing her attention on the stranger, holding it in her memory, Elena could see that the not-young and gray-haired man had been with them for a long time, starting from... here the memory was failing. The man had just appeared, had been around for a while, and it seemed perfectly natural, and as soon as she looked away, the stranger was immediately forgotten.

Rapist's spear glinted with a tip, and Cadfal raised his club above his head, ready to pound the intruder into the ground.

"Answer me!" Elena's voice trembled as if she were about to become hysterical. Now the woman saw the stranger's eyes, which were like the eyesores of a blind man. The light gray whites turned into irises of irregular shape, devoid of pupils, but the alien saw, apparently, perfectly well. Elena had seen similar eyes before, only the colors were different. Her hands shook treacherously, and the pain in her stomach intensified as if a rusty needle had poked her bladder.

"I'm Pantin," Pantin grinned weakly. "I've told you that."

Who knows how it would have ended, Elena was teetering on the brink of hysterics, ready to either flee or attack, but at that second Ranjan came between her and Pantin. Brether bent to one knee before the intruder, holding his sword at the base of the blade, hilt up, like a crucifix.

"Mentor," the Brether mumbled briefly with a reverence that Elena had never seen from him before and had never even imagined such a thing was possible.

"Potter, son of a potter," Pantin bowed his head. "You called me."

"Yes, I did."

"Well, I'm here."

"I have an apprentice for you."

"I see. Let's say it's not the best possible."

Elena gulped.

"Eyes..." she squeezed out. "Your eyes..."

"Hello, Hel," the one who called himself Pantin showed a faint smile on his unseasonably tanned face. "And also Lunna, Wandera... Maybe it would be better to call you by your real name?"

"You don't know it," the woman snarled. The slaughter seemed to be postponed. The stranger, though he had eyes similar to the bloodshot eyes of a black creature, didn't seem intent on attacking. Who was it? A hunch fluttered its wings like a butterfly, very close by.

"I know it," the gray-eyed man smiled a little wider. "You're the one who doesn't know it. Or did you really think your name was Elena?"

He snapped his fingers sharply as if switching the conversation to another channel.

"I'm not the one you need to worry about right now," the stranger said.

He pointed away, to where there seemed to be nothing but a gray and dreary plain of hills. Elena took another step back, then two, remembering how fast the infernal witch had moved. Only then did she turn in a quarter turn, her gaze slanting, watching.

A small cavalcade of about a dozen horses and a half was coming from behind the nearest hill. There were no wagons or foot escorts, but a two-tailed flag fluttered angrily in the wind over the riders' heads.

"Your worries are over there," Pantin lowered his hand.

* * *
The musical instrument is called a kalimba:


View: https://youtu.be/XzSeCOOlGis
 
Chapter 6
* * *

Elena assumed that a small war was about to break out, a robbery, a raid, or something similar. In a world where any man with a weapon was a priori a threat, a few horsemen were cause for alarm. But judging by Frels' reaction, nothing really scary has happened. Not yet, anyway...

The riders were approaching at a leisurely trot, the breeze fluttering the ensign, its design already visible: a rectangle in a frame with an emblem, plus two very long tails with abstract embroidery. Elena was unfamiliar with the symbolism, of course, but judging by the "tower" crown with simple teeth, the baron had come here, probably with an entourage.

Elena thought for a moment and stepped stealthily behind Pantin's back, glad that the sword was still in the house. If it came to a fight, there would be someone to act as a striking force, no need to provoke the wild and surely aggressive men by the sight of a woman with a weapon. She lowered her eyes, folded her hands on her belly, and slouched, taking on the most harmless and gray appearance.

"Such a luck, such a luck," Cadfal thought aloud. "Well, Pantocrator will measure it according to his craft."

The cavalcade came closer. No one drew swords, the riders had no normal spears at all, only djerids, which could be thrown and thrust at light infantry, mostly in pursuit. Hence, a fight was not expected, obviously, a courtesy visit was in order. Though... looking obliquely at Frels, Elena thought it was unlikely. The knight's sour expression, which he didn't even try to hide, reliably indicated that the guests were not only uninvited but also unpleasant.

The Redeemers maneuvered stealthily and deftly, and Elena found herself in the "box", covered from three sides. Grimal just as deftly covered Artigo, and Gamilla stepped resolutely in front of the minstrel, not so much placing her palm on the hilt of her dagger as holding it close. Obviously, the woman was going to fulfill her duties as a bodyguard within her paid term faithfully. While this quiet and seemingly disorderly swarming was going on, the cavalrymen came very close.

"Peace be upon this house!" The leader proclaimed loudly. His horse, as if to make an end to his short speech, thumped his hoof on a pebble. "May the Pantocrator bless the hosts and all the good people who have gathered within its walls."

The Baron looked simple and, one might say, "homely". He wore no special signs or jewelry, not even a chain. He was quite young, with a classic "potty" haircut two fingers above his ears, without tails or braids, with very thin whiskers, more like cat whiskers. His face was even pleasant in its way, his gaze intelligent and attentive. The rider didn't shine with metal armor or at least chain mail but wore a gray jacket like a fleece jacket, with patches of thicker fabric on the collar and cuffs. Judging by the way the jacket fit, it was a lightweight brigandine, so the rider was not careless. And the buttons! Elena noticed that the Baron used buttons instead of laces in his clothes, and this already made the woman favorably inclined to him.

His companions looked much the same, well-built, well-dressed (for a remote province), not openly belligerent, but far from unarmed. Except, perhaps, for one. This one was trailing behind and was equipped as if he were planning to go on a crusade right now. Even to the medic's not-too-skillful eye, the cavalryman was extremely militant. He wore chain mail with plate inserts, a good helmet with a visor (though not silver-plated), and mitten gloves without separate fingers. A triangular shield at the saddle, a spear painted with spiral stripes in three colors. In contrast to the other warriors, it seemed that this was not a man, but a self-propelled showcase of knightly ammunition. Only the shield was strange - bare waxed leather on a wooden base, not a single stroke, not even a tiny emblem. Elena furtively looked around and noticed that Frels, seeing the "exhibitionist" turned pale, and even shuddered a little.

The pause dragged on awkwardly. The peasants had gone somewhere, leaving their rudimentary tools behind. The cabbage was dripping in the troughs. At last, Frels stepped forward and, with obvious dislike but a polite quarter bow, said:

"Greetings, Your Grace, Mr. Bonald of Ashey."

Yes, that's right, Baron, that's how they're addressed. It's almost like "Donald," except it's on the second syllable.

The freckled daughter of Frels froze, clutching the basket with white fingers. Mr. Bonald waited a few moments as if to emphasize that he was in charge and he determined the course of events. Then, with smooth, deliberately slow movements, he threw his leg over the saddle and jumped off the horse, whose reins were immediately taken over by one of his companions.

The Baron's sharp, attentive gaze scanned the redeemers and Ranjan with an invisible beam; the alien looked at Gamilla with curiosity; the minstrel, dressed as a scarecrow, smiled contemptuously. The Baron didn't seem to notice Helena at all, which was for the best; the social mimicry seemed to have succeeded.

Grimal, taking advantage of the moment, grabbed Artigo in his arms and carried him into the house, covering him with himself. The Baron glanced at the servant, and Elena did not like that glance. It was too attentive and sharp, and she could read in it the work of thought: why a child of a not peasant appearance was here, why the child was being taken away in a hurry, what he had to do with the motley company. Ranjan noticed it, too, but it would have taken a few weeks of talking to the Brether, as Elena had, to read the shadow of anxiety and discontent in the coldly inexpressive face.

Elena was expecting a firm handshake, but the gentlemen embraced, obviously out of necessity, clapping each other on the backs and indicating kind kisses, as brothers in class should. The kisses, of course, were of the air. Frels strained to taste the meager refreshment, but the Baron politely declined, referring to business, hurried and urgent, because a good feast means first of all a decent conversation, and what kind of conversation is short? Another time, by all means.

Bonald was good with his tongue. He had taken no lessons in Rhetoric, but he had practiced his speeches long enough to make the words fly out like arrows from an excellent archer. The cavalrymen partially dismounted but did not cross the invisible line, the conventional traverse through the lord. Judging by the insignia and patches, three or four of them were minor knights, the rest were typical sergeants. There was no obvious aggression, but such a fit retinue in itself inspired wary respect.

"My honorable sir, I see that you are blessed with a duty of hospitality. But let me take a moment of your time," asked Bonald of Ashey, very courteously. He did not even carry a sword, but instead a dagger with a triangular blade, very broad at the base, as wide as the palm of his hand, hanging from his belt.

Frels again, as if with difficulty, tore his gaze away from the dressed-up cavalryman and concentrated on the polite interlocutor.

"Yes," he said absentmindedly. "I'll allow it... Of course, I'll allow it."

"A tournament sword," the Baron noticed that Ranjan was still holding the weapon. "A rare blade in our land. Would you be willing to identify yourself?"

"My name is Dotta," Ranjan said grimly, making a rather deft and courtly bow. "Dotta from the North. I do not have the honor of bearing a noble surname."

"A nobleman's weapon," his grace raised an eyebrow. "And a very expensive one at that."

"The Assizes do not prohibit commoners from owning expensive weapons," Ranjan bowed again. "This is a gift."

"A valuable gift," Bonald continued to frown, and the unspoken but clearly implied "too valuable" hung in the air.

"I'm a paid guard, Your Grace. I met a gentleman who was badly hurt by adverse circumstances and the road. I helped him, and he saw fit to repay me with arms."

"And what was the name of that generous gentleman?"

Frels pressed his lips together unhappily, but kept his mouth shut; he did not like the interrogation of his guests, but the Baron had not yet overstepped some bounds.

"Arpheus."

"Just Arpheus?" Bonald squinted.

"He did not give his full name, and I did not ask. If a worthy gentleman considers it necessary to remain incognito, it is not proper to encroach on his intention."

"Good words," Bonald approved. "And what is this service? Or is that also a secret?"

"No, Your Grace. I found him, wounded, bleeding on the road. I warmed him by making a fire, sharing supplies, and bandaging his wounds. Then I helped him get to town and find a good healer. He felt obliged and gave me a sword."

"On the Northern Road, I suppose?"

"Yes."

"What selflessness," the Baron said sarcastically. "Rare honesty these days. I'd rather believe the story of a robbed corpse. Or a dagger stabbed in the back."

"Yes, unfortunately, it happens these days," Ranjan bowed his head, perhaps to let the long strands hide the expression on Brether's face.

The Highlander, leaning against the fence, was quietly wrapping up the bandage as if everything that was happening did not concern the wounded man at all. The Baron turned his head to him and suddenly said with a wicked grin:

"Rumor had it that in the forest to the East of here, they set off crossbows for a poacher. He was a cunning bastard, he avoided all the traps. But he didn't run away from the crossbow. I bet if you unwound the rag, the wound would be very noticeable."

Elena lowered her head so no one would notice the crooked grin. She'd assumed something like that. Hunters would set reliable, proven snares, not a complicated self-shooter with an expensive arrow.

"I fell, and stumbled over a knife," Maryadek said with suitable gloom. After a moment's thought, he added. "Your Grace."

"I would ask you not to make an interrogation," said Frels with a very marked uncertainty, and Helena only now remembered that she had not heard his name the day before. "They are my guests, and I have seen no bad deeds from them and heard no bad words. From here on, and until duty calls them onward, they are under my roof and protection."

"Oh, my good friend, they're not under the roof," the Baron smiled. It was a nasty smile, not a good one, but somehow Elena didn't feel threatened or truly endangered. It was as if his grace was playing a performance for a single audience.

"So custom and the letter of the law would have been followed exactly."

"The letter, but not the spirit. So, still..."

"Have it your way," Bonald waved his hands, saying, "I can't refuse."

A cunning crook, Elena thought, cunning and sharp-tongued. He had a knack for twisting everything with bare words as if it were not Frels in his right to give shelter to a guest against whom there was no clear evidence, and the baron was making leniency by backing down. A dangerous man. It's a good thing Grimal has already disappeared into the house, carrying Artigo away. Though... perhaps just the opposite, it might have aroused interest and suspicion, but what's done is done.

"I must confess that I am short and on business," the baron said in a sort of bourgeois tone, without any pleasantries. He stood up so that he was not face to face, but rather side by side with Frels, somewhat more trusting.

"What do you want?" Frels asked as bluntly. You could sculpt or paint an allegorical figure of a troubled nymph from his daughter. Elena would have bet that what was on the girl's face was in the old landowner's soul. But why...? What was the point of this performance? And why is Frels squinting so uncertainly, anxiously at the dressed-up horseman? And the latter, it seems, in his turn, is somehow worried about something, in any case, clearly avoiding a direct look, now and then nervously pulling the reins, making the horse anxious, beating his hoof and snorting.

"I wanted to make sure that your wealth was up to par," the Baron said bluntly as if he'd hit a chink in the wood with an axe. "As a good neighbor, and as a head lord, of course."

Frels gasped with indignation, but Bonald took the initiative and wrought iron words like a water hammer.

"Time passes quickly. Winter days are short, nights are long, and spring creeps up unnoticed. I don't see any good horses..." The Baron glanced at the skeleton-shaped structure blowing in from all sides of the world. That must have been the stables. "To be honest I don't see even one horse in there. I also doubt if there's a sturdy chain mail with a brass plaque of honorable Guild, a spear, a shield, a saddle, and all the other essentials waiting for you in the house."

Such a golden tongue, Elena admired involuntarily. Or, perhaps, he often repeats the same thing. It seems that right now before her eyes the drama of petty chivalry was being played out. And, she guessed, it would be clear why Frels was so calm when it came to the spring review. The Baron had noted the absence of property correctly.

Frels turned and took a step back as if being side by side with the baron was a real pain. He straightened like the shaft of a pike and set his left foot back as if preparing for a dash. All uncertainty flew away like cobwebs in the wind.

"It is not for you to count my horses!" The old warrior shouted, his courtesy at once abandoned. "It is not for you to look in my chests!"

"That's true," said Bonald. "But I'll have to answer to His Lordship! The time of long peace is coming to an end. Not today or tomorrow the Earl will ask: Heir to the name of Ashey, where is my troop and the good men in it? It is time to defend our ancient privileges, for our old rivals are eager to overturn the boundary markers. What shall I tell him?"

"What to say to the Earl is your concern!" growled Frels, resolute and vigorous. "Our ancestors made the rules, and they made them wisely. What was right for them is right for us! My service this year is done, and all my days are counted properly. Until the snow melts next year, I'm free from obligation! When it's time for the review, we'll talk then. In the meantime."

Elena noted that when it came to the review, the knight's voice trembled slightly, just a little, but still. The baron seemed to notice it, too, his plain, but not unpleasant face twisted into a grin.

"In the meantime, get out!" Frels clenched his fists.

"You receive your guests unkindly," Bonald folded his arms across his chest and put his foot back. "Not according to the old customs, not according to honor and rank."

"When a guest forgets about decorum, he is shown the door!" The knight was not in debt.

It seemed as if Bonald would grind his teeth to the gums at that very minute, the insult was serious, Elena could almost hear the grinding of enamel, but the Baron held back, smiled forcedly, and said:

"Let's leave the bickering aside. If I did not show the appropriate courtesy and overstepped some boundaries in the heat of the moment, it is the fault of hot-headedness, not the desire to offend."

Bonald's companions looked at each other, apparently not quite sure how to proceed. The Baron was clearly avoiding an admission of guilt, much less an open apology, but Frels didn't seem inclined to fight to the bitter end either. Perhaps the potential for negotiation had not yet been exhausted. Pantin gently stroked his short beard, squinted a little with a look of sorrow, but somehow abstracted, as if he regretted in general the wickedness of the human race. His absolutely white mustache and beard seemed even lighter against the background of his tanned face. And no one seemed to be confused by the sight of his inhuman eyes, though the medicine woman doubted that strangers even noticed the sorcerer. Why, with such abilities, would he even take up a sword? There was something wrong with these warrior-mages.

"My friend," said Bonald, making another run. "Should we resist the inevitable?"

Frels looked the way there was no doubt that if he had a sword, the fight would probably have started by now. But the knight was silent and seemed to be listening, even though it seemed as if smoke and sparks were coming out of his ears.

You're not such a good negotiator, Elena concluded, glancing at the baron furtively. You should have gone in from afar, more gently, and, of course, without witnesses. And here is a serious talk, and in front of observers. It's a miracle that it has not escalated into a scandal. Although... maybe that was the plan. Yes, it was certainly not her place to criticize a stranger for lack of diplomatic skills.

While Elena was experiencing a pang of shame at the memory of Artigo's recent education, the situation was heating up again. The healer listened to the Baron's soft, almost cordial suggestion, but Frels' reaction was immediate.

"Are you out of your mind?!" literally roared the old warrior. "We have never served as Ruthiers, and we never will!"

"Not Ruthiers. The fate of a Lóvag is also honorable and thus can be saved..." Bonald protested, trying to save the day, but it was too late. Frels was as furious as a haystack full of hay when a torch was thrown into it.

"Lovagh, ruthier, what difference does it make!" Frels, crimson with exertion, shouted in such a way that he looked as if he were about to have a stroke. "'Even a Betyar! It's all the same! This is my land, seventeen generations have fought for it and fallen ashes into it!"

"You will keep your fief," the Baron made one last attempt. His retinue pulled together, and those who had dismounted stood shoulder to shoulder, the mounted men did something, Elena, being a very bad rider, didn't understand what, but the horses were also alert, shaking their hooves.

"Yes, not all of it, but enough for your children to keep the title. I don't need to ruin you, I need to..."

"You filthy bastard!" Frels shouted, shaking his fists. "You're going to take my domain, leave me a shred of it so I can barely turn on my heel! And turn me into a mercenary! Now, remember, that ain't gonna happen! You came to me like a snake, sneaking in with words of friendship, and you wanted to shame me in front of my family, guests, and servants!"

"You have no servants," laughed the Baron insultingly and with evident superiority, throwing aside the now useless restraint.

"But I have what you, your children, and your children's children will never have!" Frels growled, raising a clenched fist, not to threaten a beating, but rather to signify the weight of his words. The contemptuous grin left the baron's face at once, and Bonald seemed to understand what the knight intended to say next.

"I have honor," Frels said in a loud, deliberate voice. "My lineage, stretching across three centuries without interruption. I live in the past and the future, as an heir and father. I am a nobleman by land and blood, that is what you will never have. Asha of the rope-men who bought a pedigree wife and a place in someone else's antechamber for thieving gold. Barons of the inkwell!"

Bonald turned pale and reflexively grasped the hilt of his dagger, while Frels grinned wildly and spread his arms as if offering himself as a sacrifice. The daughter cried out and rushed to her father, but Gamilla intercepted her, throwing her into the minstrel's arms to stop the freckled girl from doing anything foolish.

"What, are you going to kill me?" Frels laughed.

"Oh, no," the Baron's handsome face twisted in a grimace, and he struggled to hold himself together, but he did. "I won't even challenge you to a duel of honor, my good man. You don't want to give a part of it away while keeping the core? Then you lose everything."

"I cannot be taken out of my class," said Frels haughtily. "You can't gather thirteen noble men to take the sin of misjudgment upon their souls. And the military gathering is not until spring. I shall be ready for it."

"And you think your scheme will succeed?" Bonald laughed without hiding his mockery. "Oh, Pantocrator, so naive....."

He cut short his laughter, at once, as if he had slammed the iron-clad lid of a chest.

"Collect silver, buy a full set of equipment, and pass it to each other one by one, passing the inspection. Changing the harness and cape, repainting the shield, good idea."

Now Frels turned pale. He took a step back as if shielding himself from the murderous words.

"Hey!" the Baron waved without deference or even looking back.

Slowly, as if the rider's hand were not firm, the horse came out, carrying the very same well-equipped soldier. The cavalryman turned away, looked pointedly away, and generally showed a full picture of a guilty conscience.

"Bone of the earth, salt of the army," said the Highlander, but without much sarcasm. "Well, everything is clear now."

"How could it be..." With these words Frels stepped forward, looking upward. The woman couldn't see his face, but judging by his figure, the old man was already crushed by the realization of the disaster, but still frantically hoping for a miracle.

"How could... like this? Did you really sell us out?"

"Oh, no," the Baron answered in place of the silent rider. "He didn't sell you. He robbed you. He bought ammunition and a horse with all the money you had collected. And then he ran away. Well..." Now Bonald looked around. "Not too far, really. Now, he was ashamed of his unworthy behavior and wished he hadn't hung himself from the first tree."

"You can't..."

"Of course I can. He's not even a squire. I'll go through the rest of you who were involved in this fraud, show him to everyone, and then I'll hang him up...."

The rider who had stolen the horse and armor was the third person who had changed color during the not-too-long conversation, becoming white, but if the Baron and Frels were pale with rage, this poor man was painted with horror.

"... Or not," Bonald added. "We'll see. Depends on his willingness to testify for the truth. "Now get out."

Obeying the new gesture, the traitor pulled on the reins, forcing the horse to stagger back to the background. The baron's retinue now grinned openly, triumphant. Gaval released the dark-haired daughter of Frels; the girl was in no hurry to flee, broken and humiliated by the bad news.

"I..." Frels pressed his lips together. For a moment it even seemed that he was ready to make peace in the light of, so to speak, newly discovered circumstances. But the pride of a nobleman of blood and land prevailed.

"You'll get nothing," the old man said with iron determination, his hands behind his back. "Nothing. In the spring, I will march in front of my peers, on horseback and properly armed. You will be shamed."

Cadfal snorted angrily and clenched his wand with both hands, the hard fibers seeming to creak. It was unclear what had hurt the redeemer so much.

"By spring, you'll have at best re-mortgaged everything you can and put together an incomplete set with a skinny nag," the Baron commented mockingly. Evidently, Bonald had given up trying to come to an agreement and was now scoffing openly. "And I, in the sight of men of honor, will accuse all of you."

The face of the thieving horseman beneath the retracted visor reflected incredible relief.

"The buyer, the seller, and one of your four will probably agree to testify against the others. That'll be enough for a nobleman's Apella."

"Thirteen worthy men," I had to give Frels credit for holding his ground. "They'll dismiss the testimony of the nobodies and the threatened accusation. Apella will not take your side. I am a nobleman, and you are a hyena picking up scraps."

"It will, it will," the Baron smirked. "There's nothing in the book that says an Apella can't be made up of Lovags. And you could be a part of it if you were a little smarter. As it is, you won't be a man of honor before the first haymaking."

"I'll always be him!" Frels growled, pounding his fist on his chest. "Honor cannot be given or taken away at the stroke of a quill. And if you manage to buy an Apella, there is still the Court! The Court will protect my rights."

"What a Court?" The "inky" nobleman laughed heartily, sincerely. "Justiciars and judges are now playing the game, dividing property and power while Milvess is shaky. Justice can be obtained, but it must be paid for. I have what it takes to buy myself some justice. Do you?"

"I'll complain," Frels didn't give up. "I will go to..."

"And where will you go?" the baron interrupted him, no longer embarrassed. "The Emperor is far away, he can't see from the throne. The king-tetrarch has his own concerns, he can't stop the vendetta of Ayme-Dorbo and the one-eyed whore Carnavon, so look, the royal capital will burn. What does he have to do with the vain concerns of our wilderness? The Regency Council has sold out to the islanders, let them not come to us with their capitularies. The Earl loves and appreciates me. He needs order and an army in constant service, I give them, regularly and effectively. I am needed and useful to everyone, and you are a proud beggar."

Frels moved his lips as if reciting incredibly sophisticated insults and arguments to himself, but he only spoke aloud:

"Get out."

"Whatever you say," agreed the Baron and ordered his men. "Mount up, we're leaving. But remember..." Bonald turned his whole body toward Frels again. "I came to you with an open heart and an honest offer, and you spit in them. I allowed you to still call yourself a man of honor. In return, you have insulted and humiliated me before my companions, as well as before the unbred and alien people."

"Get out," the Frels repeated, sounding devastated and clearly having lost all his anger.

"But I am kind," the Baron grinned, ignoring the demand, feeling the force. "I will allow you to atone for the sin of hubris. Now we'll ride off into the sunset to visit the next man on the list of swindlers. On horseback, of course, but without haste. Find a nag, if there are any left on this farm. Maybe there's a mule. No mule, get on a donkey, or run very fast. If you catch up with us by mid-day watch, I'll let you stay a lovag and even own this ruin called a castle. If you're done before sundown, I'll let you stay as a tenant, albeit a penniless one. And I'll even marry off your daughter in a more favorable marriage, for I am kind! The Aimee-Dorbo have made it a good custom to marry their archers and guards to maidens of good families but without much ambition. It is not good for a wife to have great ambition."

The daughter squeaked pitifully, and Gaval hugged her again, pulling her tighter.

The Baron glanced at the house where Grimal and Artigo had hidden. He lingered for a moment, as if pondering, and Elena realized clearly that if Bonald said anything, did anything, or gave even the slightest excuse to Ranjan, that word or action would be the last in the life of the "inky". And then it would be a fight to the last man, because the retinue had to avenge their patron, and the travelers, in turn, could not let the witnesses out alive.

It was all right. In one motion the Baron flew up into the saddle; for a few moments it seemed as if he would spit one last time, but no, he restrained himself from the plebeian gesture. The riders moved on, pulling into a column of two. Frels stood looking down at his feet for a while, his shoulders slumping. The daughter finally broke free and ran up to hug her father, saying something unintelligible. They both hugged each other tightly and joylessly and shuffled toward the house, paying no attention to the people around them.

"It's all right," Cadfal said, surprisingly angry. "But we must not linger here. Let's get on our way."

"But what about..." Gaval said, but the crossbowwoman slapped him on the wrist and shouted something about an ass that should be held in check.

"Do we not..." Elena murmured, more automatically than at a call of the soul. "No way...?"

"No way," Pantin said gloomily.

"But we..."

"We will leave, one way or another. And they," Pantin pointed towards the house. "Will remain. Alone with the consequences of our intercession."

"Like we're running," the woman said angrily.

"It is," the gray-eyed man said gravely. "And you must run very fast. The county is small, but the roads are bad. We must go South, to the border of the realm."

Ranjan slid his sword into its scabbard with a clatter and strode sprawlingly toward the house, obviously to check on Artigo.

"Take me away from here," the Highlander asked in a surprisingly polite manner, pulling himself up on a fence post. "I won't be a burden."

"You can barely walk," Elena grimaced.

"I'll make a crutch," suggested Maryadek, firmly standing on his healthy leg. "You won't be able to walk very fast with your luggage and the child, I'll catch up with you. There's no way I can stay here."

"And why do we need you?" Rapist asked abruptly. "A one-legged poacher?"

"I'm a crippled fighter now, but still a fighter. Half a warrior is better than no warrior. I also know how to set traps and get food in the woods. It's a bad hunt here, the animals have been killed, but the little things are still caught who haven't laid down till spring."

"Pack up," Rapist said laconically, curiously, without the slightest interest in his companions' opinions and with Cadfal's acquiescence. "I'll help you with the crutch, but you'll have to walk with it yourself, we don't wait for stragglers."

"You'll give the healer all the money. The money in the belt, too," Gamilla, as it turned out, was monitoring the situation well and hearing everything she needed to.

"Then at least let me ride a horse from time to time," the Highlander muttered, but without pressure. From the look of him, he would have agreed to pay with his clothes, if they would have taken him with them and let him warm himself by the fire under guard.

* * *

"It was wrong that we didn't help," Elena muttered under her breath. She was ashamed, and though common sense told her that there was nothing she could do about it, it didn't stop her from feeling ashamed.

They packed quickly and left without delay. Ranjan silently placed two more coins on the table. Frels thanked him with a nod, and that was the end of the farewell. The travelers had brought with them vegetables for the journey and cooked chicken so that the food crisis was postponed for a few days.

"We should have..." the woman repeated.

It sounded pathetic and useless, like a promise to beat everyone up after a lost fight. Cadfal heard Elena and acted unexpectedly. The Redeemer pulled in his cheeks, moved his jaws as if sucking out all the moisture he could gather, then spat on the curb and cursed quietly.

"What are you about?" Elena didn't understand.

"Nob-i-i-ility," the redeemer stretched out with incredible contempt. And spat again with the words. "Poor Frels, the soul is torn with grief. Bastard..."

"What's the matter with you?!" The healer said sharply.

"She doesn't understand," said Rapist, walking as usual in small and frequent steps, his shoelaces tied with laces dangling from his chest. "Brother, she had not encountered knights or cultivated cropland. She really doesn't understand."

Cadfal moved his jaws as if about to spit a third time, but held back. And asked:

"A poor knight, eagle-eyed, heart forged of solid nobility, right? That's what it looks like from the outside, right?"

"Well... yes," in the soul of the medicine woman fought two feelings, on the one hand, natural indignation, on the other suspicion that here not everything is not so obvious, otherwise straight as a spear redeemer would not sneer.

"Nobility!" snorted Cadfal. "But tell me, Hel... you've seen their household, haven't you?"

"Yes."

"Do you think it will yield sixteen kilograms of silver a year in net profit?"

"Well..." Elena thought for a moment. Thanks to the Milves School of life, she was able to estimate the profitability of urban trades. But agriculture...

"I'll give you a hint. No way. Eight kilos, maybe. If it's a good year. The winter will be warm and snowy. And only if everything the land gives is converted into money, not a penny to feed the villagers."

An understanding dawned in Elena's head of what the Redeemer was leading to, but so far it was weak, like a spark in the night. Such a rotten spark, more like a will-o'-the-wisp among the swamps.

"And tell me, master of knife and potion, do you think the noble Frels will spare at least a pot of silver to feed their own? Or will he squeeze every last drop out of them, every last bulb and apple, in order to equip himself for the inspection properly? To pay a little of the debts he would now go deeper into?"

"But there are rules, laws. There are no serfs here!" Elena tried to argue.

"La-a-a-w?" Cadfal said snidely. "You saw him this morning. In all its glory, from all sides. Didn't you like the fat face of justice?"

Elena swallowed and lowered her eyes to her feet, to the trampled ground of the road.

"Well, what about Frels," said Cadfal, who was getting angry. "Will he exchange his three hundred years of noble lineage for the full stomachs of the filthy peasant? Or would he not? Or would he starve them to death, but find the silver?"

Elena was silent. Her stomach hurt, and her soul felt disgusting as if a bucket of sewage had been splashed.

"You are silent," the redeemer stated sadly and without any triumph. "And tell me then, what difference does it make for the poor fellows that now they are picking at the cold earth with wooden hoes, who will skin them in the spring, a worthy Frels or an unworthy Baron? Both need the same thing. Exactly the same thing."

"The Baron is better," Gamilla suddenly said. "He has a lot of tenants and farm laborers. He doesn't have to struggle for every penny. He can afford not to rob everyone so that there is little left. Not out of kindness, but to gain a little fat, he can cut it off next year. But the Frels have no reason to think about future years, they will come when they come, but the estate must be preserved now."

Rapist, without stopping, tapped the shaft of his spear, as if to make a point and agree.

"It's just that one of them wasn't too turntable," Cadfal rounded off the thought. "And that's why poor, unfortunate, he has to eat with the filthy crowd, an orphan, his daughter is shoveling chicken shit with her white, lordly hands. And the other is a little more cunning and meaner, on a good horse and with a retinue on the mountains and hills. But if fate had turned a little differently, you wouldn't have noticed the difference. The Baron would be proud and honest, and Frels would be choking on his three hundred years of pedigree...".

"Enough," Rapist asked softly and forcefully. "Enough."

"Enough is enough," Cadfal still spat once more.

"You from the peasants." it dawned on Elena. "He," she pointed to the old spearman. "Is a knight. But you don't. You saw it all yourself, right? From below... from the bottom?"

Cadfal remained silent, but that silence was more eloquent than any words.

"Enough," Rapist asked softly, more like gently commanded. "Many different words have been said today. And after long speeches, it is best to be silent."

He gripped his spear more comfortably and walked faster. Cadfal sped up, too, moving with surprising agility for his cubic form. The Highlander's stick clattered behind him, and he was indeed keeping pace.

Again the journey, again the wandering, Elena thought. Again a life in danger, complete uncertainty ahead. But now Pantin was with them, mysterious, frightening, and, it must be assumed, there would be a heart-to-heart talk in the evening. What interested the woman most was what Pantin had said, "Did you think your name was Elena?". For she knew quite clearly that she had never revealed her earthly name to anyone here.

* * *
 
Chapter 7
* * *
"We, cronies, friends, servants of Artigo the Indomitable and Ottovio the Valiant, those who had ignited the War of Wrath, we hated each other, fiercely, overpoweringly. But, amazingly, that same hatred brought us closer together. To destroy the enemy, we had to know his strengths and weaknesses, to know him better than a moneylender, who lends gold and studies his future debtor. And knowledge leads to understanding. And, in the end, the sworn enemy became closer and more understandable than another comrade-in-arms.

My friends and my enemies have long since rested in their graves... those fortunate enough to have found a grave or crypt for a skull with God-fearing engraving. But in my memory, they are all but silent shadows now. Shadows that wait patiently beyond the brink of death to finally welcome the last soldier of long-dead armies into their ranks"

Gaval Sentry-Poton-Batleau.


"A ninth letter to my son, about our enemies and hatred."
* * *

"Wine?" Curzio was rather performing the ritual than asking, but the sudden answer confused him a little.

"Water," Yulo, the head of the Council of Gold and Silver, said dryly and coldly, like a killer winter wind.

"Please," Curzio thanked himself for his foresight and moderation. He drank little wine, preferring southern beer and pure water, so a carafe of water from the deep well was always within reach.

The islander's tableware was inferior to Wartensleben's, of course, but it was also worthy of dignitaries, so there was no shame in handing Yulo an exquisite silver-braided glass. The woman took a slow and shallow sip, staring at Curzio with a heavy and impenetrable gaze. It looked truly evil and creepy, considering the woman's right eye was wide open and the left one was covered by turtle eyelids, and visibly squinted. Yulo changed her habits and instead of a huge wig, with no less huge ribbon, she cut her hair almost bald, leaving only a short hedgehog. In public, the defiant hairstyle was concealed by a dainty cap, but now, in the afternoon sunlight, the first gray of her head was silvery.

Why doesn't she fix her face with magic, Curzio thought? Yes, it's not cheap, to put it bluntly, not more than ten mages in the entire Ecumene can do it. But someone of her level could afford it. And, obeying a certain naiveté, the islander decided to break the long-standing tradition, as well as the pre-checked plan of heavy conversation. Curzio smiled slightly and asked bluntly:

"Do you speak now as the head of your Council, as the extraordinary envoy of Saltoluchard, or as an old friend of mine?"

"Frankly," Yulo said with the same dryness as before, blinking her heavy eyelids like a wise turtle of the open sea. "And blunt. Not like you."

"Alas," Curzio replied with the same smile. "Perhaps I've been on the mainland too long and have been in contact with the people of the Great Land."

"Yes. It has spoiled your manners," Yulo agreed, tapping the tip of her long fingernail against the giant pearls gathered in an elaborate necklace.

Curzio suddenly remembered that such curiosities were only obtained in very deep crevices, where predatory octopuses lived, and there was even an unspoken knowledge that each silver ball was paid for with the lives of at least three divers. In other words, Yulo has worn at least three dozen dead men around her long, graceful neck. This echoes the continental aristocracy's custom of wearing clothes made from the yarn of man-eating spiders.

"Count me in three roles at once," she continued, folding her arms across her stomach, covering the gold buckle of her woven belt.

"It would be necessary to specify which spiritual substance prevails," Curzio remarked. "But that would probably be unnecessary."

"Exactly. But since we've accepted the decline of your manners as fact, I think I'll allow myself the luxury of-" Yulo wiggled her fingers in the air, as if selecting the right word from the dust dancing in the yellow light. "Straightness."

She stood up, rustling the precious fabric of her continental-style dress tailored in a straight silhouette, with no fancy bows or wide skirts that looked like loose sails. She approached a tall floor-to-ceiling glass window that spanned the entire wall of the large room. Curzio stood a little behind; he already knew he could see Yulo.

The Emperor had five residences traditionally named after the colors of the rainbow, and it was believed that the Lord of the World alternated between them according to mood, season, and general hardships. From Red - for festivities and days of general prosperity - to Purple intended to govern the realm in times of great calamity and war. Only three - Yellow, Green, and Blue - were actually used, the rest having been given over to archives and other auxiliary services of the Court for many years. One had become the center of the postal service, and the other had not long ago burned to the ground, reducing to ashes the account books of the great fairs of Milvess and the registry of the Crown's forests.

The young Emperor had chosen the Blue Palace as his residence for the time being, formally for the winter and in fulfillment of the mourning for his predecessor who had died prematurely. In fact, it was more of a house arrest, so the boy would not interfere with serious business and would be somewhere out of the way, but at the same time close to Milvess, in easy reach of couriers with papers for the highest approval and lordship's signature. The Blue Palace was smaller than the rest and looked more like some primator's manor house in a dense park. It was considered a "mournful" place, but Curzio liked it - relatively sparse, quiet, and a real forest around, though not a forest. Among other things, there was a good training ground with a small arena and a crossbow range. All the body arts could be practiced here, from horse racing to wrestling. But right now, the excellent destrier was bored, digging the sand of the arena with his hoof. The guards froze, halberds pointed toward the sky. On a green rectangle planted with a special "everlasting" grass, two figures were converging and diverging in a foot sword fight. The thick yet transparent glass muffled the clang of metal, so the fight was silent. It was obvious, however, that the smaller figure was very poor with his weapons, but he was trying hard.

Yulo watched the contraction and said without turning around:

"So? I'm ready to hear you out. And mind you, I'm not waiting for your excuses, I'm inviting you to speak up. Appreciate that and don't abuse the last few drops of my trust."

Curzio took a step back, hands behind his back. At such moments, the deliberate pretentiousness and uncomfortableness of Saltoluchard's ceremonial dress were particularly acute. It looked silly, too, considering that the woman was dressed in continental fashion.

"You know... It's funny," the man said. Curzio knew he was running on waves that weren't even covered in ice, but he decided: in this case, he could take a risk like Prince Gayot. If they expect one thing from you, do another, but carefully, without overdoing it.

"What's so funny about this?" the woman asked without turning around.

"How many years have passed…" Curzio said thoughtfully. "Once upon a time, a boy and a girl, and then a young man and a young woman dreamed. Alone, unwanted, outcasts in their own families. And where did those dreams lead? To the capital of the world. I would say it is poetic."

Yulo turned a quarter turn and measured Curzio with a stern look, in which there was irony bordering on sarcasm.

"My friend, you were the outcast. And I was just an ugly child, the result of five generations of cousin and second cousin blood. And it was you who dreamed, I only listened, because you were the only one who was kind to the long-necked, slant-eyed freak. On the other hand, the slant-eyed ugly woman was the only one who was friends with the young and beggarly Malt...."

She sighed, this time with a sincerity that God knows was feigned or genuine.

"Well, I'll take that as a successful bow on the nostalgia string. I will not be merciful, but I will listen to whatever you have to say. But don't waste my time."

Yulo sighed again and took a step towards her interlocutor.

"Curtz, why are you so stupid?" she asked, almost like a real person. "Everything was going so well... A couple more years and you would have become my assistant, the second man in the Council of Gold. And then... who knows... A woman could never be a Doge, but you could. And the two of us."

She waved her hands eloquently. Curzio sadly repeated her gesture and said:

"Because sometimes you should stick your principles where the toilet rags are. And sometimes you don't. I made a choice then, and maybe Two guided me."

"I'm listening. What kind of pathetic conspiracy have you organized?"

The woman's face turned into an inexpressive mask, her eyes frozen like painted balls of marble. It became clear that the string of sad nostalgia had frozen, and it was time to talk strictly business.

"This is not a conspiracy," Curzio said seriously and judiciously. "It is rather an association of intelligent and caring people who want to look into the future. To anticipate it, and if possible to sculpt it, like sculptors."

"Pretentious. So far you have only angered a worthy teacher, whom, by the way, we sent from the far south, the best of the best. He's about to challenge the boorish earl to a duel of honor."

Curzio snorted sincerely, not holding back a smile.

"A false god to help him," the man said cheerfully. "If you value this mentor, you'd better talk him out of it. Shotan will use his right to choose the weapon and kill the fool."

"Yes?.." Yulo thought for a moment. "You seem to appreciate this upstart."

"Ancestral precepts," Curzio said meaningfully. "To know the usefulness of every tool, to consider it, and to use it for good. You may have noticed that our... miserable conspiracy has brought together a very interesting circle of people. But before I turn to it, I will allow myself to ask a question."

"Ask."

"How much money is in Saltoluchard's coffers? At the moment."

"Curtz, are you crazy?" Yulo asked in no uncertain terms. "I remind you that you are in disgrace and, given your recent behavior, you have a good chance of coming home with a scarf around your neck."

"Formally, I am still a member of the Privy Council, albeit as a special counselor. No one has relieved me of my duties and rights. They have been enumerated quite clearly. I could ask such questions, at my own risk, with the expectation that their validity would be approved after the Council... or its representatives."

"That's clever," the woman agreed. With a barely audible rustle of her dress, she walked to the back of the room and gracefully lowered herself onto a banquette chair. In front of Yulo thus appeared a graceful table with a board for playing "Galleys", a very popular accessory this year. Milvess was quick to adopt the habits of his new hosts, from clothing and viands to fashionable trinkets.

"Well, ask," the woman allowed. "With full understanding of the possible consequences."

"Honorable Madam, head of the Council of Gold and Silver, how much of the yellow and red metal is now stored in the cellars of Saltoluchard?"

"Two hundred and thirty-nine full 'dry' barrels," Yulo answered without delay.

Curzio closed his eyes for a moment, translating the pure weight of the noble metal into standard "good" coins, then swallowed, the only thing that gave away his feelings. But that didn't escape Yulo's gaze.

"Yes," she replied briefly to the unspoken question. "The treasury is a little... overstretched."

"Half a million gold," Curzio said, more to himself. "I thought we had at least a million. At least. So Rule of Five is broken, then?"

"Formally broken," Yulo said with the coldness of strict knowledge. "We have about eighteen percent of the world's gold under our thumb."

Curzio poured a glass of water, masking a moment of confusion behind the natural movement. Of course, Yulo understood his interlocutor's maneuver perfectly, smiling sarcastically.

"Well," Curzio said, taking a tiny sip. "I guess that's even better."

Yulo raised an eyebrow over her bulging eye, the left, squinting, remained motionless, as if her entire orbit was paralyzed.

"I see," Curzio rubbed his palms together like a potter preparing to put his fingers on a lump of clay. Or a masseur warming cold hands.

"The motives are really very simple," he said with the same businesslike manner and sat opposite Yulo so the Galley board was between the two interlocutors.

"By the way... funny," grinned the man, unfolding a board in the shape of two ships tied together by their sides. "We see this game as a friendly competition between oarsmen who jump from oar to oar. The mainlanders have turned it into a violent boarding game. Does that speak to their inferiority and malice, or to our reputation in their eyes?"

Yulo remained silent, hypnotizing the man with an unblinking stare.

"So," Curzio picked up a palm full of chips and placed one on the table. "One. The change of power has not gone smoothly, the swamp of the mainland nobility has been stirred up from the bottom to the top. That's a problem and a costly one at that."

Yulo smiled very softly at the outsider. Curzio was not an outsider, so he placed the next checker a little faster.

"Second. Famine is coming. More like the Famine," he emphasized the capital letter. "And I suppose the first problem is that the "famine" warehouses are empty, aren't they? They're probably being emptied by now, and what's left will be looted by spring. The committees are not doing their duties because they are afraid to pressure the highborns and merchant guilds into an unstable situation. If the next "eye and hand" of the imperial crown gets a hint about how easy it is these days to get poisoned by stale mutton or fall on his own dagger a few times, who will protect him? No one. Am I right?"

Yulo was silent, but that silence was quite... eloquent, shall we say.

"Third," the wooden circle clattered to the polished tabletop. "To hold on to power, to keep the Empire from collapsing into separate kingdoms, to somehow organize the distribution of bread, you need troops. Numerous troops must be well paid or they will be overbought for bread and gold. You need an army. And there is one."

Curzio shook his fist thoughtfully with the clenched chips, as if to give the woman time to think about what she had heard, then put out a fourth checker.

"But there is no money to pay them."

Curzio, in turn, raised an eyebrow at Yulo.

"It all sounds pretty reasonable so far," she agreed.

"Then let's continue."

A new chip has been added to the overall lineup.

"Fifth. Our ancestral home will not pay. Even if the Council decided to break the rules there would be no money to cover the shortfall. And then there's six. I remember a conversation not so long ago about the universe going up in flames. Judging by the fuss we're all making here, the obvious must have become clear - now is not the time to be hiding out across the Strait. Is it? If the continent doesn't keep up its supply of bread and ship's timber, the Aleinsae family will lose a lot of its luster. We can't survive on fish, the sea around the Island has been devastated by centuries of unrestricted fishing."

And again Yulo remained eloquently silent.

"Seven. The Primators are lying in wait to see how it all ends. The "old" aristocracy demonstrates that it does not deny, but does not accept the new power unconditionally. Thus, they are pushing us to pay our old debts. It's a hook from which, unfortunately, we can't get off," Curzio continued to lay out the rounds. "The conclusion is simple and obvious: we must get the money. At any price. And it must be planned for several years at once. So no one-time levies will help. We must raise taxes. But if the Court and the Council of Regents simply send out an imperial edict to the towns and cities to raise the old taxes and introduce new ones, the Ecumene will immediately explode into a general revolt. And our great army will drown in it like a grain of sand in the sea."

Yulo gave silent and slow applause, her squinted eye almost so that the head of the Council of Gold and Silver now seemed like a wise and sinister frog. Curzio tossed the ninth and final chip, caught it, and put it in with the others, closing the row.

"Which means you'll be calling the Senate. And quickly, very quickly. You need to gather them, explain what's going on, work with the elected representatives, distribute threats and bribes with all generosity, and get united consent, at least nominal. And approve the new taxes by the votes of all the classes."

"The last time the Senate met was more than two centuries ago," Yulo said with a vague intonation that didn't sound like denial, anyway. "And even then, it sounded like a travesty."

"So this will be the first real convocation since the Disaster," Curzio summarized. "God willing, it will be a year. And even then we'll have to delay the soldiers' salaries."

"You're out of chips," the woman remarked.

"Yes, indeed," Curzio agreed. "But there were still some clever thoughts in store. Do I interest you? Shall I continue?"

"Please. I still don't see the connection between the possible convening of the Senate and your dubious machinations. It seems more like trying to pull fish out of other people's nets in a storm. And rest assured, dozens of denunciations are already flying to the Council."

"In the hour when the Aleinsae must unite in the face of danger," Curzio said, eagerly. "The prodigal son is conspiring behind the Regents' backs."

"That's right."

"In fact, they are wrong. You are mistaken," clarified the suspected conspirator. "My considerations are purely practical and noble."

"Wow, what an original combination," the woman marveled. "Nobility and practicality combine like water and oil. Or are you an alchemist who found a way to combine the incongruous?"

"Yes," the man waved his hands. "I'm a wizard. Look."

He stood up and walked around, gesturing as he went.

"Getting the Senate together is not easy. Getting it to come to a common decision is doubly difficult, and since we're talking about taxes, it's easier to get the moon out of the sky. The main obstacle is our reputation. After everything that's happened, it won't be easy to convince everyone that the Board of Regents wants money for the greater good, not to fill the coffers of the Island. Especially since that's exactly what the Board wants, among other things. And that's where we need the Emperor."

"We have one."

"No, we have a puppet that everyone is already openly saying is a puppet on strings strung from fishing line. We have a boy who has not yet hated the Regents solely by virtue of God's handiwork. We have an eighth son who can't do anything and primarily can't look, talk, or just walk like the Emperor, Lord of the World."

"So what?"

"You will ask and demand money for the good of the Empire and the Ecumene because these entities are inseparable... for the Great Land, but we will modestly keep silent about such a small thing. So we have to show the Emperor not from afar like a rag doll on a stick. He will have to communicate with the elected, give them some guarantees, and promise them privileges, after all, symbolizes power. And what if the guy suddenly complains, or at least blabs someone about his dissatisfaction with his position? If he just happens to be insecure, timid, and fearful? If he ends up openly resenting it?"

"That wouldn't be good," Yulo agreed.

"But that's where this is headed. You've locked Ottovio in the farthest residence, cut him off from all matters of Imperial governance. You've taught him things he has no interest in. You treat him like a petty nobleman of Saltoluchard. Whether you hide him from the Senate or show him as he is neither is good enough."

"But then you come on deck with daggers in your teeth?"

"Yes. Count Shotan. An example to poor nobles who dream of earning privilege and wealth through service. And by serving the Empire, not the tetrarchs and dukes ready to tear the Ecumene apart. Prince Gayot will please the lower classes because a Highlander is as savage as an ordinary shopkeeper or craftsman. Duke Wartensleben. An honorable and respected representative of the Bonoms. And at last, I, the humble son of Saltoluchard, known to all for my moderate views and kindly disposition toward the Great Land."

"It's like a fabulous entourage. The epitome of all virtues."

"Yes. We are wise educators who stand behind a young, but smart, strong, skilled in martial arts and sciences ruler. Who can go to a tournament and discuss difficult issues with his elected officials. For example, how to limit the interest on loans. Whether it is possible to replace "personal" taxes with levies on "smokes". How to curb the payoffs and ensure that the money collected for "famine" needs does not end up in the coffers of thieves. And so on. In our hands, Ottovio will become..."

"Stubborn," the woman finished in his place. "Arrogant. Uncontrollable. I mean a true emperor. We might have to negotiate with him, persuade him, justify him. Why should we?"

"The Aleinsae family is like a man who stands on two ice floes and can't decide which one to choose. But the ice is breaking up, and fast. The Council and the Doge want to do business according to the old ways, but they want the gold to pour into their coffers in a new way. That's not going to work. Or we stick to the old ways and keep our defenses against the world, milking gold and silver out of it. In this case, Ottovio, according to tradition, should be content to live in a good house, have servants, respect, and eat meat every day, not salted fish. Or we rule the Empire directly, but then we should act imperial. Like real rulers. And Ottovio is no longer the eighth son of a useless branch of the Aleinsae, but the leader and ruler of a united world. Primators, bonomes, lower classes, capital, merchant guilds, workshops, they look at us and see insanely rich, but still provincial nobles who walk out of rank. And soon they may realize that our ambitions are beyond us. This cannot be allowed to happen. We need a strong and intelligent Emperor, who will not grit his teeth in hatred at the word - Saltoluchard."

"And you will ascend to the imperial throne, having recouped all your losses."

"I am modest," Curzio said. "I am content with little. The opportunity to be a discreet counselor, a link between the Great Land and the Island, would suit me just fine."

The Head of Saltoluchard's treasury drank half the glass leisurely, savoring the taste of pure water. It was hard to get such water on the Island, and no matter how much it was purified, the liquid still tasted faintly of sea salt or was completely tasteless.

"I see your point," Yulo said, but she didn't sound approved. "By the way," she changed the subject abruptly. "How do you intend to instill in him an interest in the sciences? To speak freely with the negociants, to convince them of the necessity of new taxes, it is not enough to read Kleken of Rovia, although it is very useful. You must know their trade, books of account and money."

"Oh..." this time Curzio's smile promised a fascinating riddle. "I think we'll be able to interest Ottovio in a matter that at first glance seems boring, one might even say dreary."

Yulo looked at her interlocutor long and carefully, then suddenly hummed understandingly.

"So that's who you bought the emergency magical transfer for....."

* * *

"Now it's time to devote some time to books."

"Udolar-" Ottovio paused and corrected himself. "Your Grace. Or is it Lordship?"

"Your Lordship. But if you wish to emphasize respect for the interlocutor, to distinguish him from the others, and also to show his adherence to antiquity, you can say: "Most Serene and Powerful Sovereign".

Udolar caught himself looking at the young Emperor with an almost fatherly gentleness. I'm getting old, the Duke thought, or maybe it's the habit of living in a cage with spiders. After communicating with predatory creatures, who have only faces from people, it is enough to look at an ordinary good man, and the soul becomes softer than wax.

It was common knowledge that the Aleinsae were very reluctant to dilute the thick ichor of the Lords of the Waves with the watery red water of the mainlanders. That is, they practiced close marriages, much closer than the Church of Pantocrator allowed. This is how the property and purity of blood of one of the oldest families of the Ecumene were protected. But everything has its price, and over the centuries of such practice, the Aleynsee's chosenness began to be clearly reflected on their faces. And not just their faces. It was whispered that in the noble houses of the Island, nearly half of the babies were born dead or died in the first days of life, while on the continent death took no more than a third of the motherless newborns and only one in five in wealthy families.

Ottovio, however, had been spared the harsh fate, probably because of the healthier blood of the side branch of Gotdua. The fourteen-year-old was unusually swarthy, but his hair was a rare shade of gold and dark red, and his eyebrows seemed almost white. His face was clean, and his gray eyes showed a natural intelligence that had not been sharpened by elaborate exercises. His nose seemed a little wide but within normal limits.

His wife will be unhappy, the Duke thought. If a drop of masculinity (as the bloody but skillful bastard Shotan was doing) were to be poured into this vessel, the first beauties of Milvess would mercilessly poison each other in the struggle for the ruler's favorable attention, and not only for profit.

But there is still a lot of work to be done to make that happen.

"You have such a strange double name in the Great Land," complained the young emperor.

"It has been so for a long time, my lord," explained Wartensleben, with a casual air. "In the Old Empire, there was originally no rank system of nobility. There were commoners, men of honor, and mages. That was the end of the division of society. Over time, however, everything became more complicated, and different kingdoms were formed differently. The Emperors sought to introduce a single statute but did not dare to abolish the established traditions. As a result, I am at once duke, nador and gastald. And dear Count Shotan is also a gastald, but a fo-ishpan. Lovag is a lowland warrior nobleman, but at the same time "Lovari" is also called a baroness, in memory of the times of the Calamity, when wives and daughters, left without husbands and fathers, themselves defended their possessions like real warriors."

"Difficult," Ottovio repeated with wistful hopelessness.

"Yes, that's true," the Duke didn't argue. "But you will have to learn these nuances, my lord. Them, and much more."

Ottovio looked up at the word "have to," but he remained silent, listening. He was used to the Duke's speeches being useful and reasonable.

"Great kingdoms are assembled by the swords of warriors. But they are held and preserved by the power of the quill and the spreadsheet. My lord, you stand on the shoulders of the Titans who united the Ecumene, but what has been gathered can always be destroyed. You are to rule the realm in difficult times. You must face them head-on."

Wartensleben took a breath watching the young man's reaction carefully. Ottovio listened, even though he did not like the concept of the Emperor-accountant.

"However, your new tutor will tell it better than I can," the duke smiled modestly.

"Okay," Ottovio snorted with undisguised irritation. "Where is that ... tutor?"

Wartensleben did not resort to the bell and clapped his hands loudly. The soft sound echoed through the enfilade of rooms in the palace, echoing off the carved panels, crystal, and precious furniture made of black oak that had long since disappeared. As if a continuation of the echo, heels clacked and a tall figure stepped into the library. Ottovio paid no attention to her at first, gazing longingly at the ceiling cabinets and the old-style record racks made of many meters of papyrus ribbons. The Emperor was horrified at the thought of having to leaf through all of this and, god forbid, memorize it. It was much more interesting to learn the wisdom of arms from a militant count... Then Ottovio did not see who had entered, for he stood in the doorway, behind which a glassed-in gallery opened and the afternoon sun shone, but the library had no windows, only clusters of magic lamps under the ceiling - the sunlight was harmful to old incunabula and papyrus.

"Your Imperial Majesty."

Hearing the soft female voice, Ottovio froze with his mouth open involuntarily.

"Let me introduce you to my eldest daughter," the Duke bowed graciously. "Biel ausf Wartensleben. She is so skillful in various sciences that she has earned the nickname of the Hermit from her admiring subjects."

"It is a great honor for me to be presented to His Majesty," with these words Biel Wartensleben stepped into the light of the lamps, and Ottovio with difficulty picked up his jaw.

The Marquesa was not beautiful. She was past the age of youth, some would even call her aging. But there was a strange combination of breed in Biel. A fusion of health, bodily and mental, majestic dignity, and a pride that did not turn to hubris. Her posture would have been the envy of a trained guard of the sovereign's body. Her dark dress was surprising in its deliberate simplicity and high collar with silver buttons instead of deep necklines in clouds of lace. The woman wore only red gold earrings and a thin arm bracelet with the Wartensleben coat of arms. Her face was perhaps a little pale and overly broad, and her eyelids somewhat puffy, but this was offset by the soft light of the lamps and the large, impenetrably dark eyes.

In general, the eighth son, frankly speaking, not spoiled by female attention, saw with his own eyes the quintessence of the concept of "high style".

Ottovio swallowed and pulled himself up as straight as he could. He swallowed again, trying to moisten his dry throat. He realized that if he tried to say anything now, it would only come out as pathetic, unworthy of the Emperor's bleating and wheezing. Biel smiled, and it was a surprisingly soft, friendly smile, and he wanted to wrap himself in it like a warm blanket, to drown in it like... like a mother's love, which gives everything without asking anything in return. Ottovio realized at once that he did not need to be ashamed of his imperfection, that this woman would not ridicule him behind his back or even think a bad thought.

"I-" He coughed, clearing his throat. "I am pleased to welcome..." He hesitated for a moment, remembering the duke's recent words. "You... Most Serene and Powerful Sovereign."

"Oh, you are courteous and familiar with the old ways," Biel stepped closer and curtsied impeccably. "I ask you to do me the honor of showing me the treasures of this library. I have dreamed of seeing them ever since I learned to read."

"Yes, certainly, certainly," Ottovio agreed hastily and held out his hand. "Let me show you... This... this... this..."

"The Parthid scrolls," the well-hidden fire of eager curiosity flickered in the woman's eyes. - Long ago, important records were written on sheets of papyrus, then glued together to make scrolls up to ten feet long.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes," Ottovio agreed quickly. "Here, let's have a look..."

"By the way, that's interesting," Biel let the hurried young man lead her toward the rows of racks with huge rolls in lacquered cases. "In the days of the Old Empire, scribes were not supposed to sit. All records were made standing up, which is why they're so hard to make out... Sometimes impossible."

The woman sighed with unconcealed regret, and the Emperor could hardly refrain from promising to make all the scribes of Milves parse the old letters day and night. Biel, as if imperceptibly, very naturally turned the conversation from the papyrus to the subject of Parthides and Diabalus, that is, the legislation of the Ecumene and its dual nature, the combination of the norms of the Old and Modern Empire. Wartensleben smiled inconspicuously and went out just as inconspicuously, intending to inform the unexpected allies that the problem of the young Emperor's fascination with the sciences was no longer a problem.

* * *

"Well..."

Yulo suddenly smiled, without the previous arrogant superiority or pity, with understanding and even a touch of approval.

"It could work. But!" she held up two fingers sternly "No kids! Not a shadow of a possible scandal! We need a speedy engagement, and that's out of the question. The dynasty should be nailed to the throne tighter and the heirs are the best nails. So the mourning will not last a day longer than decency dictates. Then the engagement, again as short as it can be. And children. Many children without stopping."

Curzio endured the image of the imperturbable schemer to the end, like a perfect actor, but in his heart, he rejoiced. Yulo's last sentences indicated that she was interested in the plan and that the island emissary had received approval to try.

"That's unlikely," Curzio shook his head. "If Ottovio even moves a finger in the wrong direction, he'll be left without an arm. In the figurative sense, of course. Wrong family, wrong woman."

"Ah," she nodded understandingly. "The beauty of an unattainable ideal. The desire to earn attention and approval in the only way possible, that is, through diligent study."

"And a real aristocrat who will teach a guy to at least not stutter in the presence of women of the appropriate circle."

"It's risky. But..." Yulo paused, very long, deliberately ominous, calculating the prospects again or keeping Curzio on the hook for fun and edification. "Try it out. Write your thoughts on the parchment, and I'll pass them on to the Council. We'll consider what might come of it."

* * *
 
Chapter 8
Chapter 8

* * *

They left quickly, to the clatter of Maryadek's hastily made but working crutch. The rested and fed horses walked briskly. Of the company, which had grown to ten people, Elena felt the worst and made an epic effort to keep up. Every step was accompanied by a sharp pain in the lower abdomen, which then went somewhere to the left so that the medic entertained gloomy speculations: was it a prelude to inflammation of the appendix or a problem with the pancreas? It was the first time the regurgitation had been so severe that it made me think that perhaps my health was beginning to end. Not to say that the local life beat the woman too cruelly, especially in comparison with some patients from the city crime, looking at which Elena sometimes wondered "he can be killed at all?". But she'd had her share of trouble starting with a broken arm, which, after fleeing the capital predicted the weather like a perfect barometer.

So, in misery as well as bitter self-pity, Elena measured step by step, trying not to stumble and move in a common rhythm.

The landscape around didn't change, it was still the same "Scotland" with hills, only in the dull gray-yellow colors of a snowless winter—or very late fall, as you might see. The mountains melted behind us into a whitish haze and stretched an endless ribbon of moderately winding road ahead. The traffic was brisk by the standards of the season, and every hour there was a wagon or foot. There were hardly any singles, but mostly groups of apparent refugees or migrants, gloomy, tired men pulling their meager loads with expressions of sullen doom or, on the contrary, determination on their faces. The small caravan looked rich and well-armed compared to most of the people they met, so they were eyed warily and sighed with relief when the groups dispersed. There were almost no merchants, and if there were any, they were all of a piece, with empty wagons, guards, and the fearful faces of men who had sold out and were now shaking their coffers in anticipation of the moment when the coins would finally find their way into a sturdy chest.

Gaval hummed softly, something rhythmic that set the pace well. Pantin walked along with the others, and now the woman finally looked at him calmly and carefully, but she recognized nothing new. The warrior-mage was dressed as an ordinary traveler, only without a cloak and hat, which seemed surprisingly out of season. Over his shoulders, he carried a basket with rope straps that looked like an assault backpack. But most importantly, Pantin had no weapons, only a tiny knife on his belt with a blade no longer than a finger. If it were not for his eyes, which were painfully reminiscent of the infernal eyes of Elena's worst enemy, he would have been no different from an ordinary but bad-headed traveler who was not afraid of catching a cold in the wind, or of catching a chill in his kidneys on the cold ground.

The only really interesting event worth mentioning was the encounter with the "goose train". A large flock of two hundred or so well-fed, fat, fat birds were on their way to their final resting place, and the interesting thing was that each had leather shoes with straps hanging from its feet. Mariadek explained that the true delicacy "pig" geese were found in only a dozen places in the entire Oikumene and for some reason did not breed outside them. Therefore, for sale, flocks have to be driven sometimes for three months, thoroughly, with breaks and additional fattening at the place of arrival. And to make sure the birds arrive in one piece, they are often even shoeed. Judging by the five armed thugs of the criminal species, breeding special geese was a very lucrative occupation.

"Maybe I should sign up as a goose, too." Gaval grinned bitterly, improvising a sad melody on a music board. "They even give them clogs..."

By evening, a larger settlement appeared ahead. It was the kind of town that usually grew where a couple of not-very-important, but more or less busy roads intersected, and where there was a trade of some kind that lured merchants at least within the county. This town of three dozen houses was fed by barrel-makers and other spoon-cutters, and it was clearly doing well. At the sight of the smoke from the chimneys, the company cheered up, hoping for a night's lodging under a roof and a meal from a real stove.

In such small villages, there might or might not be an inn, and in the latter case one could find lodging in a "drinking hut" or in larger houses whose owners rented barns, cells, and often their beds for a reasonable fee. So the " magnificent ten," as the healer called her, made her way to the center of the town, to the Church of the One, accompanied by curiosity and stares.

Gaval shared grandiose plans intending to dazzle the peasants and townspeople with sweet-sounding singing. Having practiced on a spiritless and iron-eared audience, he was now, ready to enchant even an angel of heaven. Cadfal approved of the bold intention, mindful of the debt he owed. Gamilla smiled feebly with a great note of ironic doubt but kept her skepticism to herself. It seemed this day was the last of Gaval's payday, but the crossbowwoman's future plans remained vague. The Highlander was tapping his crutch hard and busily, he was clearly tired, to the point of cold sweat on his forehead and graying face, but he wasn't going to give up. Elena made a mental note to remember to check the bandage and the condition of the wound.

It smelled of shavings, cheap varnish, coal, and tar. The streets were moderately clean, almost free of mud and the ankle-deep puddles obligatory for a normal village. Wooden-clay houses of one, rarely two stories (if we count large attics as an independent level) stood almost level and did not sink into the ground so that the roof began at the level of the pedestrian's eyes.

All in all, the town of barrels and spoons Elena would have even liked it if she hadn't been tormented by the suffering of her body.

The center of the settlement was already occupied by two groups at once. The first one seemed harmless, they were traveling circus performers, and they were clearly of a reduced number. Only Pantocrator knew what they hoped to find here, as usually with the onset of cold weather not only agricultural but also cultural life ceased. Wandering musicians and other people of creative crafts finished their "tour" at the end of the fall fairs and tried to spend the winter at the lords' courts or in larger towns. There they fed themselves by performing in taverns and various neighborhoods so the program would not get boring. But these must have had some misfortune that did not allow to curtail the tour in time. The troupe had a clown, an acrobat, two old wagons pulled by equally old, sad mules... and that was it. The city public showed no interest in the horse-drawn circus, either the program had shrunk to utter obscenity, or all the performances had already been held here so the solvent demand for spectacles had exhausted itself.

However, the circus performers were neither interesting nor dangerous to the fugitives. The second group turned out to be much more unpleasant. It was a dozen armed men under a flag with an eight-pointed star on a red background. Elena knew this combination, the star symbolized the Empire as a whole, or rather the unity of the Emperor's power on eight sides of the world, and meant that its bearers were doing the sovereign's work. Judging by the absence of personal ensigns, there were no noblemen in the squad, but the soldiers seemed to be well-armed, almost at the level of sergeants. Apparently mercenaries in the Imperial service. Unfortunately, the wanderers noticed the flag too late, so it was too late to turn away and go around the town.

Ranjan commanded a halt and gave Grimal an imperceptible sign. The servant immediately threw Artigo off the horse and wrapped the child in the most shabby and untidy plaid. The redeemers, as usual, moved unnoticed and harmoniously closer to Elena, insuring her from the vicissitudes of life, Elena, in her turn, took the already practiced look of a slouching and unattractive figure, who stupidly stared at her feet, indifferent to the world around her.

Ranjan, outwardly unarmed and benevolent, made his way toward the armed men, who at the moment had fully occupied the only inn with stables and were nailing some kind of charter right to the wall of the church. Elena first thought he was a fool, then thought some more and decided it made sense. A rather large gathering, which at the sight of the sovereign's men hurries to get away, arouses suspicion and a logical question: what are they so afraid of?

Brether started a conversation with the leader, who was wary at least at first. Word by word, and although the conversation was inaudible, it was clear that it would be peaceful. The commander and the Brether shook hands and exchanged courteous bows. Ranjan, trying his best to walk carelessly, with deliberate slowness, returned to his men, took the horse under the reins, and quietly, almost without moving his lips, commanded:

"Let's go."

Gaval, of course, not realizing the importance of the moment, opened his mouth to resist, but he looked into Brether's eyes and was instantly silent. Gamilla put a hand on his shoulder and steered him on a new course, silently, unemotional, taking the new introduction for granted. Definitely, Elena liked the tattooed crossbow-woman more and more. She could sense in the mistress of arrows the calm confidence of a person who was not looking for adventures, but if it was not possible to miss it, she acted coolly and reasonably. She wished to know more about Gamilla because such composure is forged only in the forge of rich experience.

Maryadek, too, had gotten it right, seemingly even relieved. He probably didn't want to meet with imperial servants as much as Ranjan did. Anyway, the small caravan moved through the town square (too loud a name for an asphalt-strewn patch of land). The sovereign's men finally lost interest in the wandering company, and the most vocal one took a wooden board, similar to a gingerbread stamp, and, climbing on the saddle with his legs, began to read out an announcement from the wooden board. Everything that was going on bore the stamp of a dull bureaucracy, which was as boring to the performers themselves as unleavened tortillas on a long march.

Elena heard the first words and felt a cold and alive frog settle in her stomach. The vocalized fighter promised a reward for Artigo's Gotdua-Pilvae.

It was not news or something incredible. The travelers had met such heralds before, but now they could sense a much more thorough organization of the process. A short speech, obviously compiled according to some methodology, explained the essence of the problem in simple and understandable language: insidious scoundrels kidnapped the beloved cousin of His Imperial Majesty to villainously kill him according to the property of immoral and vicious natures. So a royal reward awaits the finder. The speech was accompanied by a fairly accurate description of Artigo and Ranjan, but - thank Pantocrator - the other companions were unknown to the enemy. The text was accompanied by drawings of the beloved brother and the villainous kidnapper, again depicted quite close to reality. The carver had done his best.

Elena mechanically moved her feet, feeling a chill in the back of her neck, like a student who knew only half of the exam questions and had to rely only on the luck of the ticket. Whether it would pass or not. It was only now the healer realized how ill-timed and foolish they had come to the town. Artigo was unrecognizable in a cocoon of dirty clothes, but Ranjan was too conspicuous. But the general negligence of the imperial servants and Ranjan's bearded appearance must have saved him from misfortune. The soldiers didn't give a damn about the town, its inhabitants, the travelers they encountered, or, it seemed, their job in general, and the brether with the sunken cheeks and unshaven stubble had changed drastically since the day he'd fled Milvess. They were not recognized.

When the town was behind them, Elena exhaled noisily. Curiously enough, Maryadek exhaled noisily after her, making her think that poaching wasn't the only thing he'd done in these parts. Gaval began to whine and complain about the stony-hearted companions who kept him from earning all the money of the town. Gamilla gave a short bellow, explaining to the minstrel in simple words that wherever any flag and men with weapons appeared, it was easy to sing for nothing, or even to pay the audience for their attention. Gaval hesitated and fell silent. Elena had more respect for the crossbowwoman, and at the same time, she wondered what interest she had in keeping incognito. Positive, the company was well organized, all dark personalities with very suspicious pasts and dubious presents.

We didn't go too far from the town, though; evening was already creeping up, with a winter's early sunset, and a nasty wind was picking up. They stopped at the nearest fork, habitually organizing the camp while it was light. Fuel was a problem at once - the area was inhabited, it was forbidden to cut the thin forest, and there were no traders of oil shale in the vicinity. The travelers scattered far away in search of dead wood, and Elena took a knife and approached Ranjan with the words:

"Sit."

To the silent question she answered, softly, for his ears only:

"We're idiots. We should have realized it sooner. You're too conspicuous. You should have cut your hair a long time ago. I'll cut your hair, then I'll make a turban. No one will recognize you. Just look down."

Ranjan thought for a moment and objected, but weakly, more for the sake of order, clearly realizing the extent of the stupidity:

"I'll look like a bandit. With that stubble."

"The main thing is not to brether," the barber exhaustively closed the question, and the process began.

While the branches were being gathered and the shearing was in progress, two creaky wagons of traveling circus performers passed by. They were ordinary wagons with canvas roofs on semicircular arches. Above the trailing wagon protruded the tin pipe of a traveling stove. It seemed that the micro-troupe had intended to stop here, perhaps they too were uncomfortable in the company of soldiers, but seeing the competition decided not to get involved. The wagons creaked along. Elena caught herself she only gave the random people she met an indifferent glance. In her former life, she would have felt very sorry - to the point of tears - for the circus performers, who must have been in dire need, with no chance to improve their plight even a little during the cold season. There was something to do in the present besides regretting other people's fate, for her own was not illusorily at stake. Elena tightened her lips and worked the knife faster.

The cut hair had been burned off for some old belief. Freed from the shoulder-length strands without a single gray hair, the swordsman did seem a different man. Less stern and much younger. The long hair added five or seven if not ten, years to his appearance, and the short hair made him younger.

"That's good," Elena summarized, taking a step back and admiring the work of her hands.

The general opinion was expressed by Gamilla diplomatically saying:

"Well... there are people like that too."

Ranjan couldn't assess the quality of his work because he didn't have a mirror, and it was too cloudy to look in a bowl of water. So the Brether groped his head with a tactile examination, sighed heavily, and remained silent, resigned to the inevitable.

"Let's go," Pantin said, who was, as usual, very close by, silent and unnoticed.

The crimson comet, though it illuminated the sky, didn't look as impressive as it did in the mountains, where the bloody glow played on the snowy peaks. The reddish moon rose higher and higher, and Elena, though she didn't believe in any of the local deities, shuddered. It all looked too ominous, because if you wanted to believe in bad omens, the birth of headless calves, the end of the world, and other scary things, you would have to believe in bad omens. However, the concept of the Last Judgment in the church of Pantokrator seems to be absent... We should find out. Any religion, one way or another, promises some kind of finale for everything.

The woman and the supposed mage walked further down the road, more like a path, leaving the soft noise of the camp behind them. Cadfal and Maryadek were arguing vigorously, though angrily, over how to use the meager fuel. It was late in the evening, but the huge moon rarely made it pitch black in Ecumene, and the light of the comet made the coming night as white as in St. Petersburg, only darker and gloomier.

"Do you know who I am?" Elena decided it was not appropriate for her to play the modest and virtuous maiden who couldn't speak first. Besides, the woman was overwhelmed with questions.

"Yes," Pantin said laconically.

"And who are you?"

"Warrior-mage," came the equally short answer. "But you already know that."

Elena sighed, trying to figure out what to ask next. She'd assumed Ranjan would find some special mentor, but this... The woman opened her mouth, and closed it mutely, like a beached fish. She couldn't breathe, a viscous lump coming up to her throat, blocking her breath. She stumbled, staggering. The pain in her stomach became unbearable, spreading lower and wider like trickles of liquid lead. Elena puckered her lips and clenched her jaw, waiting out the spasm, but Pantin smiled weakly and touched her shoulder with two fingers.

And there was no pain.

"Wow!" said the woman, just to express her emotions. Just now it had seemed to her that it would be easier to die than to live like this. Just then... and now the agonizing malaise was gone. The weakness remained, but the pain was gone. Apparently, that's what real sorcery looked like.

"Is it a miracle?"

"No," Pantin replied very seriously. "It's a trick. Unfortunately not a long one. But at least you'll sleep well tonight."

"Would it be possible to repeat it?" Elena's voice trembled, giving off a desperate hope.

"Yes. Not soon though," Pantin seemed genuinely sad about it.

"Can you teach me magic?"

"No. You can't be taught magical practices."

"But why?"

"You can't," Pantin said, then relented and clarified. "There is very little magic left in the world. The only people who can learn magic are those gifted by birth and predisposed to the art. You are not one of them. It's like teaching painting to a blind man."

Oh, if you only knew... Elena thought but decided not to share some details of her life in Ecumene.

"Okay... How many of you are like that?" she continued.

"Very little. It used to be more."

"What happened?"

Pantin sighed, looking up at the cloudy sky with sparse clouds that darkened like ink blots. Either he had expected more from the healer or he was just melancholy.

"I take it you've already met... her?"

"She tried to kill me. Once for sure. I'm not sure about the second one, but I think it was her, too. She couldn't kill me, but she killed people close to me. They died badly."

"And you want revenge?"

"I want to survive. I'm afraid I can't survive a third encounter. And, yes, revenge. And to find out who's behind it all. She's being guided by someone, and she mentioned something about being allowed to do something special to me eventually."

The conversation was developing in a confused way but the atmosphere was favorable. Her thoughts were confused and jumped from one thing to another.

"If you can... that sort of thing, why do you need blades?" she asked. "Why would a sorcerer fight with a sword?"

"Many have asked that question," Pantin tweaked his beard. "Many... The answer is not simple. You have to understand what magic is and how it works... or rather worked. It's a long story, so I'll tell you this. A magician is capable of many things... was. However, not always, not everywhere. There were times when you had to work with a blade. So some sought to master both arts."

"Draf... my mentor said it was hard and the adepts were struck dumb."

"He was right. Mastering blade skill and magic in equal measure was incredibly difficult. It required the mental discipline of an ascetic saint. Decades of torturous exercise. And, how shall I put it... a pact with forces immeasurably greater than man."

Sell your soul to Satan, Elena's mind was spinning, but the woman remained silent, turning to listen.

"If this is neglected, a man's soul ... becomes distorted. He is struck with madness, but not like the usual wretches chained in asylums. It's more like a darkness that poisons the mind one drop at a time. It awakens the darkest, meanest, most unmanly things hidden at the bottom of the mind. And once the darkness has touched a person, it cannot be reversed."

"That... woman..." Elena jerked her head, shivering, remembering the devilish fire in the black witch's eyes. "She had seemed insane, but she had acted rationally."

"The development of this calamity can be delayed. You can even turn it to your advantage. But the remedies... let me put it this way, the cure is as bad as the disease, if not worse."

"Ah..."

Pantin gestured for her to stop.

"That's enough. If you have any sense at all, you'll know what I mean. If you don't, it's all the more meaningless. Will you continue to listen?"

"Yes!"

"When the old world ended, the art of combining the incompatible was lost. All those who have tried to follow two paths at once since then have met the same end. And very quickly. Except for her."

"She managed to... find the cure that is worse than the disease?"

"That's right. Eventually, the darkness will consume her soul as well. But that won't happen today or tomorrow or a year from now. So I'd say the idea of preparing for the meeting is pretty reasonable."

Then a thought occurred to Elena that made her shudder, not for the first time that day.

"But that means you...you...."

She stopped short.

"Yes. I saw the demise of the old world," Pantin confirmed calmly and without any pretense."

"How old are you," the woman muttered, trying to calculate in her mind. The cataclysm had happened four or five centuries ago, and the warrior-mage had hardly been a young man at its beginning. That is, this nice-looking, intelligent, and good-looking man walking on her left side, was at least half a thousand years old... Ten ordinary lives, more likely more. Fucking hell, as Grandpa would say.

"I'm old," Pantin grinned into his mustache. "Older than I'd like."

"So," Elena rubbed her temples, getting her thoughts in order. "Where did we start... Aha! So you know who I am?"

"I already said, I know," Pantin repeated patiently.

"And... who? I'm the chosen one?"

Elena faltered, realizing how stupid that sounded. Stamp of stamps, cliché of clichés, Hollywood at its worst.

"Maybe," Pantin shrugged.

They had stopped and were now talking, facing each other. The light of the campfire was dancing yellow, and the shadows of the companions moved around them, seeming to be ghosts.

"I don't get it."

"I know who you were. But I don't know what you'll become. Or rather, I see different paths, none of them predetermined. Stein's Paradox... though you still don't know what that means."

"Can you speak more clearly?"

"And I'd pray if I were you, begging all the gods to rescue you from the Chosen One's fate, if it does catch up with you," Pantin said, ignoring the request.

"Why?"

"Elena, Hel, Lunna, Teina...."

The woman shuddered - Pantin knew the second name unknown in Ecumene. How?! For a moment it seemed to the medicine woman that her interlocutor almost called the fifth name, but the five-hundred-year-old man held back and continued as if nothing had happened:

"Someone who wears so many disguises must be smart enough to know the answer. And you know it, but you're afraid to tell yourself. Well, if you're so weak, I can speak for you..."

"No!" Elena blurted out.

"Really?" Pantin arched a whitish eyebrow and strode leisurely back toward the camp, Elena following him.

"Really," the young woman lowered her head.

"So tell me."

Elena remained silent.

"Tell me," Pantin did not raise his voice, but struck like a whip. Sharply, demandingly, painfully.

"Because being chosen isn't adventure or apple pies," Elena said dully, without raising her head. "It's my... friend who was killed while defending me. It's a woman and a girl..."

She sobbed, feeling like she was at an appointment with a psychiatrist who was turning her soul inside out, bringing to the surface memories that hurt like jagged arrows.

"It's my broken arm, rags instead of pads... though you still don't know what that means. It's fear. The daily fear that she'll find me, catch me."

Elena sniffled and quickly wiped her eyes with her sleeve in the vain hope that maybe the old man hadn't seen her tears. She straightened in a pathetic attempt to maintain her dignity, at least she thought it looked pathetic.

"I don't know what scares me more. That next time no one will protect me or someone will come between us again. Again."

"I understand."

Elena glanced askew at the warrior, expecting a sneer, but Pantin still maintained absolute seriousness.

"Well, we've had a hectic conversation," he summarized. "But interesting, that's for sure."

"You're not going to tell me who I really am?" Elena asked without much hope.

"No. It's premature."

"Or maybe it's time."

"No. Hel. I guess I'll call you like the others. It sounds pretentious, but it's as good a name as any," Pantin looked up at the sky again. "You don't need to know that."

Elena felt a twinge of rage. So many days and nights, so many... yes no longer months, but real years, she wondered why she was here. Was it a cosmic accident or some kind of predestination, what did everything mean at all, what was the meaning of what was happening!? And here's the old prick pacing around, obviously knows what's going on, but he's silent! And there's no power to make him reveal the secret in any way. Elena clenched her fists and teeth, realizing that now was not the moment to show her temper. She could even beat up a normal man with the help of the Draftsman's science, but if this cloudy-eyed devil had trained Ranjan and was even remotely equal to the red-eyed creature, it would be better to ignore him. The feeling of powerlessness burned like boiling water.

"Don't be angry," Pantin shook his head, seeming to read his companion like an open book. "It's for your own good."

"Yeah," Elena muttered through gritted teeth, holding back tears of anger again.

Although they were walking at a leisurely pace, the fire was much closer, smelling of the chicken they had taken from Frels.

"That's right. You see, knowledge changes a person. Any kind of knowledge. It inspires thoughts and actions that would not otherwise be conceived and performed. And actions have consequences. That is, knowledge always burdens a person with some kind of responsibility. You don't need that right now. We will have something to do, you will have an opportunity to think and do necessary things that you can do. There's a time and a place for everything else."

Elena sighed, rubbing her chilled fingers. Pantin's words, as befitted a master of arcane knowledge, seemed vague on the one hand, puzzling more than they revealed. On the other, however, they had a definite meaning. It was like the Oracle's speeches in "The Matrix", as if they were nonsense, or not, depending on how you looked at it.

"There is no spoon," the woman muttered, irrationally hoping that the world around her would dissipate, disappear, and she would return home. Having grown more than two years older on the calendar and much, much older in her soul.

But, of course, nothing happened, and the world remained where it was before.

"Will you teach me?" Elena finally asked.

"Yes."

"Will this be enough to fight back?"

"Most likely not."

Then what was the point of it, the woman wanted to ask and remained silent, knowing the answer.

"When do we start?"

"Now."

Not that Elena was expecting anything different, but... really, though, why not now, under the blood moon, in the cold wind? She was so eager to find a mentor, and here he was. And, it must be said, for all the abstruse, confused speech, Pantin was much more pleasant to talk to than the late Figueredo.

"I'll go get my sword."

"No need. You won't need the sword."

"...?"

Pantin stopped and looked at Elena with a long look as if measuring her with a laser scanner from head to toe and back. Strangely, the witch's red eyes glowed in the darkness, while the old magician's gray eyes, on the contrary, seemed to absorb the light falling on them completely.

"Draftsman, Draftsman," he muttered. "Typical of the master's misfortune, he taught you not what you really needed, but what he knew best. That is Brether weapons. A dagger, that's right, that's good. But you should have added a pole to it, not a lightweight city blade. With your height and strength, it's possible to master it in a moderate amount of time. And who can hit and stab with a pole, he can handle a staff, a spear, a galley sword, and even a poleax, if he has the chance to take it in his hands. A good spearsman is not easily wounded by a swordsman. However..."

Pantin repeated the assessment procedure, Elena felt like she was stripped naked and at the endoscopist's appointment, who was shining a flashlight through the entire womb from the inside.

"But perhaps…" Pantin continued mysteriously. "Perhaps, yes. It's even better that way. However, we won't start with a sword or even a stick. Let's start…"

But at that moment the warrior was interrupted by a loud cry from the camp.

"Hey..." Ranjan suddenly asked, looking around frantically. "Where is the boy?"

He carefully avoided calling Artigo by his first name, and demanded that the others do the same. It was a reasonable precaution considering how many outsiders there were in the squad.

The travelers looked around with the characteristic expressions of people who had been taken by surprise by an obvious but unanswered question. The evening revelers, as Gaval had quietly nicknamed them, quickly approached the fire. Pantin looked quite normal, but Elena seemed pale and lost, though she moved much more nimbly than before and no longer wriggled with every step.

"You missed it, you bastard! Asleep!" Ranjan kicked Grimal, who had indeed dozed for a few minutes near the warm fire. The servant jumped on the spot, twisting his head around frantically and not realizing what had happened. Elena was surprised - it was the first time in her memory that a brether had ever raised his voice, much less struck a loyal companion.

"They stole him," Ranjan whispered with undisguised horror.

"No," Pantin said clearly and calmly. "They couldn't have sneaked up on us. He left on his own, quietly, while we were gathering brushwood."

"Where to!" The Brether growled, twisting on the spot like a dog surrounded by enemies and unable to decide who to chew on first.

The answer came to everyone's mind, seemingly at the same time. A heavy, unpleasant silence hung over the camp. Ranjan staggered as if from a sudden weakness in his legs, covering his eyes with the palm of his hand. Elena felt a sting of grim satisfaction with shame. Artigo had done exactly what one would expect of a minor aristocrat. An ungrateful little brute for going into the rat trap on his own. Maybe that's where he should go.

"M-m-master," Grimal mumbled with quivering lips, but Ranjan wasn't listening. Or maybe he didn't hear him. Elena had seen the Brether's face once before, cold and detached, like a plaster mask. It was the night they had fled Milvess, and Ranjan had been betrayed by his mercenaries. That night was the first time she'd seen what high-class Bretherism was like when performed by a true master.

While Elena thought, Ranjan silently unfastened the straps on one of the bags he'd never unpacked before. A sort of anatomical cuirass from antiquity was revealed, but the armor was not metallic, but brown and translucent, as if made of bottle glass. Brether pulled the cuirass on with a speed that only long years of practice could achieve. He hung his long sword scabbard behind his back, slipped the bridle on quickly and confidently, and then, wasting no time with the saddle, jumped onto the horse. Elena expected the swordsman to make some kind of speech, like asking to accompany and help. But Ranjan slapped the animal's rump with force, tapped his heels against its flanks, and the horse spurred the Brether toward the town, into the approaching twilight.

"Someone's going to get hurt," Cadfal decided without a shadow of mockery or irony.

"I'm sure. But the forces are unequal," Rapist shook his head. "It was a little easier underground."

"Maybe he'll catch up with your boy," Maryadek suggested, without much faith.

The sound of hooves died away in the distance.

"Won't you help him?" Elena asked Pantin.

"No."

"Why?"

"I can't. I don't raise my hand against people."

Elena expected any answer except this, the simplest, most artless, and absurd. She swallowed and looked into the incoming gloom, where the mounted swordsman had galloped off. And then suddenly she realized that everyone was looking at her, that is, absolutely everyone. They look with expectation as if she were the person who decides and tells others what to do.

* * *

Goose shoeing is a very real practice from English history. But in reality, it was used to transport turkeys, which were an expensive delicacy.

The galley sword is the analog of "our" two-handed sword of the classic kind. In the Ecumene, it evolved along the path of the boarding weapons of the elite fighters of Saltoluchard, which allowed them to fight on a tight deck, quickly changing the distance, using all the possibilities of a multi-purpose blade. And then the art went to the masses, performing well on the city streets as well. And it is not fantastic, if you believe, for example, Senichev, the classic two-handed sword was repeatedly and successfully used in naval battles.
 
Chapter 9
Chapter 9

* * *

The newfound companions frightened me. Of course, I made a great effort to conceal this sad fact, but in my heart, I was torn between two extremes. On the one hand, it was nice to feel... protected. Following in the rearguard of the "Little Funny Army" I was not afraid of oncoming thieves, I was sure that I would not be robbed or stripped naked by the next profit-seekers, taking advantage of the fact that the Law remained somewhere far away. At a time when life was becoming easier and cheaper than the lightest, most worthless coin, this was worth a lot, so I was willing to tolerate a lot of things, including ridicule. Give credit to my companions, generally harmless, though often quite vicious. Still, the Funny Army frightened me and sometimes gave me outright terror, bordering on the desire to run as far away as possible, without a backward glance.

So ironic... Could I have guessed then that my personal body count would end up longer than that of all those who had gathered that fall in the little group of homeless wanderers? But I will not go ahead, for every story has its time and turn.

I distinctly remember the day, or rather night, and the hour when I first experienced that feeling of panic and fear of my comrades-in-arms. And at the same time, I realized that the act of killing is a diabolical and always unequal bargain. A ruthless bargain, according to which, when you take a weapon and take someone's life, you pay for it with your soul

Gaval Sentry-Poton-Batleau.

"The Twelfth Letter to My Son, About Cruelty and Murder"


* * *

The town emerged from the twilight like a phantom. There was no real (and ill-gotten) wealth that was the source of the nightly festivities and revelry, so the townspeople went to bed early, with the sunset, saving candles and lamp oil. No one met Brether or tried to stop him. Some kind of life was only in the town square, torches burning there and movement in the shadows. Ranjan jumped off his horse and slung the reins over the nearest fence. If the Brether survived, the cattle wouldn't last long, and if not, it wouldn't matter who was tied where. The resin cuirass was almost unrestrictive and fit comfortably, and now all that remained was to ensure its durability matched the armor master's praise. Of course, he would not want to test it on himself. Ranjan had intended to give the armor to Hel, but it didn't work out.

He walked down the dark street toward the light, rotating his fists as he went warming his ligaments. Too bad there wasn't time to prepare, to warm up his muscles and tendons. God forbid that the leader of the Imperial Watch should decide to break off at once, in the dead of night, in order to transport the precious booty to a more suitable place without delay. It would be hard to catch up on a packhorse. And they may have, and most likely do have, orders not to deliver the precious prize. Winter is harsh, and children are weak, especially those from noble families. He drank cold water, ate stale bread, and died of inability to digest the coarse food of the common people.

Ranjan walked treading softly and quickly, thinking how soon he would be recognized without his long hair and in the purple half-darkness. Brether made no plans, knowing from personal and extensive experience that things would go wrong, so he had to rely on improvisation.

And luck. Or rather, God's favor.

Brether had never been a fanatic of the faith, and frankly, he did not share the belief that the Father of Swords watched over everyone who stepped onto the thorny path of the Grande Arts. Ranjan knew, of course, that Pantocrator knew everything and everyone, but the Brether had seen too much to believe in the power of prayers and supplications to the Almighty. Now, however, walking towards the imminent battle, he prayed. To himself, sparingly, choosing non-canonical, simple words.

God help him. Save him. Let me keep him safe. He's just a child I must save. We don't need an imperial inheritance or kingdoms. Just let him live!

He was not expected. The seven men near the stables surrounded Artigo, who seemed very small against the armed warriors. The young emperor said something quickly, waving his hands like a commoner's boy, and the sentries listened. Apparently, Artigo had succeeded in capturing their attention. This was bad. Ranjan held out a faint hope that he might be able to convince the warriors that the boy had lost his mind. No, it wouldn't work, so the fight was imminent.

Brether made a quick calculation of the odds in his mind as he walked. Seven fighters, that's a lot, even though one seemed to be a woman. Not good. All the enemies are on foot, the horses are in the stables, that's neither bad nor good. A rider is not easy to fight, but a horse is vulnerable if you don't aim to save a valuable animal. The warriors are armored and armed. Apparently, they have not had time to undress before dinner. Or perhaps they really intended to travel at night, "by lanternlight". That's too bad. Perhaps the most unpleasant situation for a Brether is to fight against a more or less well-organized group, equipped in military style. If they were ordinary urban assassins, Ranjan would have gone into battle without fear, but as it was, there was a good chance that he would be buried. At least they weren't wearing helmets. A few servants were looking out of the stables. Yes, they were going to hit the road after all.

Brether grinned wryly and withdrew his scabbard as he walked. The sword echoed with its familiar weight as if to encourage him. Yes, Pantocrator had a peculiar sense of humor: if the boy had delayed a little longer, he would have missed the imperial bailiffs. And someone might have survived.

Artigo was the first to notice him and predictably shrieked. Ranjan smiled bitterly, feeling like a needle stabbed into his heart. Silently he quickened his steps, drawing his sword, the long blade rustling faintly as it left the wooden scabbard covered in patent leather.

"It's him! It's him! He's got me!" shouted Artigo, grabbing a woman by the leg, a stern aunt with a scar on her face and wearing good chainmail. "Don't give me away! I want to go home, I want to go to the palace!!! Don't let them take me, take me back! Take me back!"

Son, what are you doing…

Ranjan tossed the scabbard aside and gripped the hilt with both hands. He often started a fight by throwing the scabbard at someone's face, it was a nice distraction, but he decided not to risk it now. There are too many enemies with too good iron on them. The sword must not lose a moment. Brether didn't hope that the enemies would get confused. That would be too good and it really didn't happen that way. The Imperial Watch commander gave a few short orders as the swordsman crossed the small square. From the looks of it, the company was really good, and militant, and everyone understood each other halfheartedly. God would not give an easy victory.

In the semi-darkness Ranjan's anatomical cuirass was almost invisible under his clothes, but Brether hoped that the armor would not have to prove its quality. No one tried to negotiate or at least exchange a few phrases with the sudden guest, it was clear to each of the opposing sides that talking was useless and someone was about to die. One man was going to get the boy back at any cost, the others had already realized that they had gold and inherited nobility in their hands, maybe even with the prefix "ausf". A comfortable life for generations to come.

Ranjan took a quick step, almost a run, and changed direction as if intending to attack from the flank. The opponents lined up coherently in battle order. Two of the largest in front, holding heavy "toothy" cleavers, designed to tear the quilts, and with luck, even the chain mail. The three in the second line are lightly armed but with shields. Farther back, a woman plus the last member of the team, seemingly the most harmless, apparently a real scribe. And, of course, Artigo.

No one was fooled by Brether's maneuvers. No one broke formation. Ranjan hadn't really counted on it, but it would be nice to scatter the enemy and kill them one by one. Well, there was no harm in dreaming! Brether gritted his teeth and launched a frontal attack, trying not to think about how slim the chances of breaking through the armed and ready-to-fight-back six were.

At this point, he was lucky. The right thing for a patrol to do would have been to immediately take up the defense, forcing a lone attacker to attack in an extremely disadvantageous situation. The commander, judging by their actions, had ordered it, but the first rank suddenly decided to stand out. Apparently, this pair was lower in status and position than the others, so the men wanted to kill a dangerous villain single-handedly in order to make it look like a great feat and the basis for a special award. They stepped forward and to the sides simultaneously, taking the enemy in their pincers, preparing to strike coherently, one on the right and one on the left. Such an attack would have killed an ordinary soldier, or even a brether, on the spot.

But Ranjan was not ordinary.

With a zigzag movement, literally hopping on one leg from side to side, the Brether confused his opponents, breaking their attack pattern. One hesitated, choosing the right moment to strike, while the other decided to strike downwards. The commander fiercely barked the order to return, his voice filled with rage, but for a few moments, the first ranks became a barrier to his colleagues. The Brether took advantage of those seconds.

With a swift step, his feet barely off the trampled earth, Ranjan drew close to his left opponent and brought his cleaver to bear on the base of his blade. The steel rattled, scattering a wreath of sparks, and Ranjan, crouching like a spring to soften his defenses, straightened like a snake in a dash, throwing the enemy's cleaver away, and kicking his opponent in the groin. The soldier backed away, bending down, and was struck on the top of the head with the tip of his tournament sword. It was not fatal, but the soldier was out of the fight for a minute or two falling to his knees with a white twisted face. A long sword certainly isn't that heavy, but it's not light either, especially guided by strong hands. Even with a helmet on brains shake, and even more so without one. There was a killing blow needed here, and Brether made it, but it was faint, and Ranjan suddenly attacked the second fighter.

It was a tricky one. It would hardly work against a fellow professional but the swordsman had expected that a professional mercenary, accustomed to riding combat, was not well versed in the science of freeing himself from grabs. And so it came to pass. Brether entered the "circle of death", almost close to the enemy, tied the enemy's blade with his own, taking it aside. With his left hand, he intercepted the cleaver and palms of the enemy behind a short garde, twisted, completely opening the enemy. In general, the technique was similar to the one that the swordsman used to disarm the traitor in the dungeons of Milvess, only instead of levering his blade this time he used his bare hand. Instead of stabbing his opponent in the eye with his blade Ranjan swiftly struck his opponent in the teeth with the headband of his tournament sword. He stepped back and struck again with the very end of the faceted blade, aiming at his neck. It hit.

The case started, against expectations, well. There were already five enemies. If you don't count the scribe, there were four. The one hit in the head fell to his knees, swaying, disoriented, ruffling his blood-soaked hair with trembling fingers. The man wounded in the neck snorted and howled, trying to clamp the artery, but to no avail. His own heart betrayed him, pushing another portion of red liquid between his weakening fingers with each beat so the guard had only minutes to live. Luck! But Brether realized that his luck lasted only until the first mistake, the first missed blow. And even if four or five men could make a great number of such blows, at least one of them would find its target.

The trio of the second line attacked nicely, in contrast to their predecessors, to whom the guards paid no attention. Victory first, then everything else. The woman stayed with Artigo. A loud screech rang in the semi-darkness, some latecomers to the town had seen the slaughter and reacted accordingly. The drinking house, where it seemed someone was still there, rumbled, and lights began to flicker on in the small windows of the surrounding houses, awake owners pulling coals from the hearths to light a candle or a grease-soaked leather cord. Pigs, common and sentinel, grunted, but the fighting men paid no attention to this, rattling their iron to death. Everything that did not concern the battle was now over the moon.

The trio was advancing, wanting to envelop the Brether in a semicircle and finish him off with simultaneous blows from different sides while Ranjan tried to outmaneuver them by breaking through the formation or bypassing them. None of them were successful, but the swordsman had to retreat, threatening the trio with quick lunges. Sweat was already pouring down their faces in angry grimaces, and the leather and links of their armor creaked. Ranjan did not allow himself to be surrounded, but it was not easy. He was still strong enough to breathe, but the Brether could feel that his sword was getting heavier, and the breathlessness was about to touch his chest with suffocating fingers.

Ranjan could easily take out any of the three one-on-one, two would have to be fought, but with a more or less predictable outcome, but all at once, it was already dangerous. And the shields were very much in the way. Ranjan missed the swing of the axe after all. The well-sharpened blade tore through his left sleeve and cut through muscle. It was a light wound. The kind of wound that wouldn't even need stitching and would heal itself, albeit with an ugly scar, but the swordsman was out of rhythm. The leader, sensing the weakening of the enemy, rushed into the attack, like a knight of honor against a line of spades, without looking back. He swung his one-handed sword and shield with surprising dexterity, much better than a regular sergeant, apparently having taken fencing lessons. And he played a combination not at all soldierly, not every duelist would dare to play such a feint. He knocked Ranjan's sword to the side and downward with a "mill wheel" technique, hit his right arm with the edge of his shield, preventing him from raising his sword in a block, and stabbed him in the head, swinging almost from his ear.

Ranjan took advantage of the commander twisting his shield and sword around to open up hard, leaving his body unprotected. His hands released the long blade from its connection to the shield, and the steel strip struck his opponent's chest, but weakly, too weakly. The chainmail hidden beneath the gambeson not even clanking in response. Brether was forced to retreat again, bells rattling in his skull, sticky blood pouring from his right eye, and weakness spreading through his left arm like poison. And the enemy pressed on, gaining confidence. Ranjan estimated that he had five or six steps back, then he would be pinned to the wall, and then, accordingly, he would die.

It's funny... to go through so many fights, to defeat the strongest, to earn the self-explanatory nickname "Plague" - and all this to be slaughtered by a common mercenary in the godforsaken wilderness, and then buried in some pit, well, if not just thrown into a ditch. An ugly and ignominious end. The wicked Draftsman would have a couple of maxims about it and of course a remark about the harsh Art, which always takes what is due.

But behind the backs of his enemies, Brether saw the boy, frozen, clinging to the guard. He did not realize that he had come to his death and that he had led the only protector in the whole world to death. The child would not see the dawn in any case, no matter what the watch's orders were, they would kill Artigo now, and they would not risk it. In case some other saviors showed up.

A swing, another swing. One of the "toothy" finally went into the next world, the other tried to get up from his knees but fell time after time. The opponents still fought in silence, only heavy breathing came out of their throats, steel rang, and goatskin soles clattered on the hard ground. Time was now the faithful handmaiden of the sentries, every moment, every drop of blood lost, every step taken, was turned against the Brether. Shield plus sword, shield plus broad saber, shield plus axe. And four steps to the wall, no, it was already three. It was impossible to break the well-coordinated formation of the opponents. The shields and the group working together gave too great an advantage.

Two steps.

And Ranjan realized it was time to take his chances, relying on luck. The sword in his hands drew a devious curve, the brether won a step by swinging forward, and then Ranjan attacked the saber-wielding soldier who had taken center stage. The soldier was good and fast, but spread his saber and shield too wide, acting them not coherently, but one at a time - strike-defense - in an easily guessed rhythm. The point of the tournament sword found a gap and jabbed under his arm, between the shoulder pad and the brigandine. At the same instant, the Brether received a powerful blow to his side from the left and behind. The axe easily shredded the leather jacket and split the resin armor, hitting the lower rib or under it.

Ranjan felt as if he'd been stabbed in the kidney with an armor-piercing dagger of last hope, the force of the blow nearly dropping the swordsman to his knees, cold sweat beading all over his body in a split second, as if his skin were a sponge. Only years of experience and a duty stronger than death kept the Brether on his feet. He turned his body and took the sword of the enemy leader on his chest. His ribs crackled, but the flash of new pain was lost amid the liquid fire that flooded his kidney area. The resin cuirass received a second breach, but held the blade, missing it by no more than two or three fingers.

Growling with pain and hatred, but not losing his saving composure, Brether swung a swinging blow at the face of the man still twitching his axe, trying to pull out the weapon stuck in the tar. He struck with the flat of the blade with no desire to hurt, only to stun, to take him out of the game for a few moments, or, God forbid, the blade would get stuck. While the axe-bearer was trying to keep his balance, waving his freed weapon around, Brether struck the wounded saber-bearer, again with the flat and again in the head! Then the tournament sword fell on the ringleader, this one successfully covered by his shield. And again in the same rhythm, in the same order. Each attack at breakneck speed forced his opponents to defend, to lose momentum, to retreat at least a quarter of a step. Ranjan was not trying to kill, only to force his opponents to open a semicircle, lose coherence, let them smell their own blood, and let fear seep into their minds.

On the fourth series of blows, when his lungs were already burning with fire and fatigue hung on his arms like shackles, Ranjan broke his rhythm and, marking a false blow to the axe-wielding fighter's head, quickly crouched down, and then in a clear, practiced downward motion from top to bottom, chopped his foot full length between the bones, from base to toe. A simple, unsophisticated blow, designed for an unarmored or ordinary foot soldier in three-quarter armor. The sentinel had no sabatons or even heavy cavalry boots, and the blade went through the thick leather of his shoe like a shawl of fine linen. The soldier shrieked, staggered, dropped the axe, and the weapon hung on the leather loop at his wrist.

Nineteen people... Vincent killed nineteen people in one night, and I can't handle six.

Bitterness and a false sense of insolvency as a fighter kept Brether on his feet, but Ranjan could feel the warm blood soaking the clothes beneath his cuirass. His lower back was no longer hot, but instead, a cold numbness spread up and down his body, turning his muscles into a limp jelly. His gut told him that the swordsman had maybe a minute more, maybe even less. Then the blood loss and pain would take its toll, and the first wounded man was still up, staggering, about to join the fray. Ranjan jabbed his sword into the saber-wielder's face, forcing him to retreat, and gained enough space to drive the commander away again.

An anonymous citizen came out into the street, shrieking, seeing the scene of the massacre, the shriek surprisingly harmonious with the scream of the one who had been stabbed in the leg. Pigs squealed all over the town. Someone for some reason, started ringing the bell at the big well, where water was taken for horses and extinguishing fires. Shutters clanged alarmingly. The townspeople were mostly in a hurry not to go out into the street but rather to barricade themselves.

Two blows on the commander, a sharp turn to the wounded saber bearer, a stab in the head, near the ear, where the neck begins. The enemy was already struggling to stay on his feet, tried to shield himself with his shield, crouching, and did not keep his balance, the crouch turned into a fall. The soldier flopped awkwardly as if sitting on the heel of his right foot in a flamboyant bow. From this position, he was unable to get up quickly or reach the brether, and the swordsman finally focused on the enemy superior, sidestepping him from the side of the shield.

Now all four of them were stretched out in an irregular line: the axe-wielding fighter, who bounced awkwardly on his healthy leg; the concussed saber-wielder; the commander; and finally the brether. Scarlet stains covered his clothes and armor generously, and in the light of the comet and the lone lantern, the blood seemed black as tar. The Brether's cuirass crunched glassily with every movement, apparently because the breaches had caused cracks to scatter across the plates, and the armor now held only on a cloth base. As the armor master who had sold the armor had honestly warned, it could take a good beating but if it was broken, the hole could not be fixed. It's no big deal, the main thing is that it should last till the end of the battle. The item has already paid its price with more than enough.

The commander closed well. The Brether pierced his defenses twice, but the blade only knocked the brass ringing out of his armor. On the third, Brether's sword struck his shoulderplate and broke with a clear crystal clink. The swordsman was left with a fragment no more than an elbow long.

Ranjan howled in frustration and the feeling that Pantocrator was lavishing him with a generous hand of bad luck for his sins, alternating successes with unbelievable failures. Swords of such quality do not break just like that, or rather, almost never break, they are made to pierce a knight's armor, and the chance of losing the weapon so ridiculously and accidentally is negligible. Yet it happened. But a good warrior differs from a bad one in that he fights until the last moment and the outcome is certain - victory or death. And Ranjan was a very good fighter.

There was indeed a hitch in his murderously precise movements, but it was almost imperceptible, at least his opponents were unable to take advantage of it. Brether stepped toward the saber-wielder, who was still trying to awkwardly stand up, and swung his sword at the base of his neck, half a finger above the brigandine, taking advantage of the fact that the sentinel was not wearing a gorget. The sword stuck, but the brether wasted no time in trying to pull the splinter out. The next step back Ranjan found himself face to face with the wielder of the axe. This time the Brether stabbed his opponent in the eye with his spread fingers and pushed him in the chest with both hands, toppling him onto his back like a drunkard who had drunk cheap wine. The chopped foot made it impossible for the man to get up on his own.

The commander was steady on his feet, but his shield arm hung limp, the shard of his sword stuck in the metal of his shoulder plate. The sentinel gritted his teeth and turned to the Brether's left side, ready to take the blows on his immobilized arm - better to lose a limb, even if it was at the shoulder than his life. The commander stood beside his dying colleague to prevent the mad swordsman from hell from picking up the fallen saber.

Ranjan bowed his head, glaring bull-like at his opponent, catching his breath. The traitorous weakness was already in his shoulder girdle, his mouth was acidic, and nausea was at the back of his throat. The red moon seemed obscured by a cloud, but Brether knew from experience it was the blood loss that was making his eyes dark. The broken cuirass was pressing on his chest like an instrument of torture that flattens its victim with a wooden plank with weights.

One could have suggested that they disperse, moreover, now the sentries might have agreed. But Ranjan was afraid that even the shortest phrase would betray his sad state of mind. No, the opponents had to be killed or put to flight, there was no third. Brether pulled a dagger from his boot and cast a leering glance at the quartet near the stables. The scribe and the woman didn't seem to be going into battle - thank God! Artigo shouted and cried, and the stunned big man picked up his cleaver, but he was either hesitant or overcome by a bout of nausea. Behind him snorting blood from his broken nose, the "axe" wailed, fiddled, and creaked with iron. Brether turned sideways, so that he could see all the participants in the ferocious fight, and attacked the commander.

He was expecting something traditional, "swordsmanship" and could have expected success. But the Brether didn't feint or weave a clever web of lunges, instead Ranjan threw a dagger at his opponent's head. The man deflected the iron with his sword losing a moment, and the Brether was already lunging at the leader's feet like a fairground wrestler. The commander was good, very good, he managed to strike downward with the hilt of his sword, but with a weak swing, and he did not hit the head. Feeling a new flare of pain under his shoulder blade, Ranjan caught his opponent's front leg and threw him to the ground with a powerful jerk that knocked the air out of his lungs with a shrill sob. The Brether crawled away on all fours and picked up his saber, arming himself again. But the commander did not get up, apparently, he had hit his head too hard.

Ranjan stood up, leaning on the enemy's blade as if it were a stick, no longer caring about the sharpening. Roughly, dirty, he finished off the two wounded men, giving them credit in his mind at least. No one asked for mercy, and everyone fought to the end. In the cold air hung the heavy odor of spilled blood, underfoot there was a crunching sound as the ground had not yet frozen to mud. The pigs continued to squeal. Artigo sobbed hysterically, clutching at the guard's leg, and the scribe ran down the street toward the far gate, not even trying to get his horse out of the stable.

The big man remained between Ranjan, Artigo, and the guard. He staggered, bloodshot eyes bulging, stooping like an oceanic, multi-legged beast called a crab. It seems that Ranjan's kick had not been in vain. But the soldier was stubborn and still dangerous. Ranjan lost another half a minute or so, confusing his opponent with a web of false swings and jabs, hiding one real one among them. It's no good trying to fend off a heavy blade when you're dizzy and your opponent is faster and more lightly armed. Ranjan poked the soldier in the groin, between his breastplate and his dapper codpiece, which was trimmed at the edge of the flap with copper nails. He waited until the big man fell to his knees a second time and finished him off with a blow from top to bottom of the neck, like an executioner. The saber was mediocrely sharpened, so the blade fractured the cervical vertebrae rather than chopped them.

Brether gripped the weapon tighter, and rolled his shoulders, trying to break the shackles of weakness. The blood that had soaked his jacket had already begun to cool, drawing additional heat and strength. Ranjan strode forward, intent on finishing the job. Brether had nothing against the girl's flight, but she had decided to fight in the manner of her valiant comrades. As the Brether strode toward her on woozy, wobbly legs, the woman literally ripped the boy from her, pushed him behind her, and crouched, holding with both hands a cleaver almost as long and large as the Brether's trophy saber. Ranjan thought belatedly that he should have brought a shield or a second sword along with the saber, and then he would have had a better chance. Now, soberly assessing his condition, he gave himself three chances out of five, maybe even. If the damned aunt had weapons on the level of her comrades-in-arms.

"Go away, I'm not after you," Ranjan grumbled, each word forced through his throat with effort, scratching and grating. Brether could barely feel his legs anymore and knew that when the fire of battle died down in his blood, he would likely have to scream in pain. If he stayed alive, of course.

"Go away," Ranjan repeated. His greatest fear was that the woman would try to close with the boy, but the sentinel was either confused and didn't think about it, or she had a strong notion of honor, which was rare among mercenaries, even if they were in the sovereign's service. Or maybe she was frantically hoping to be rewarded for a live one.

"Get out of here," Brether almost begged, feeling as if he were about to fall. Weakness spilled down his left leg like the urine of an incontinent old man, inexorable and unstoppable so that no amount of willpower could help. Against this background, the wound in his chest felt like a slight abrasion, though it was clearly something a good surgeon would have stitched up. His left arm was ineffective because of the axe cut.

The woman stepped forward with her bloodless lips clenched stubbornly, her cleaver held firmly, properly, her elbow at her side, so as to be less tired. Her left arm stretched forward and slightly to the side, intending to take the blows on the gauntlet. It was strange that, clearly being brave, she had held back from fighting before. Either she was following orders or she didn't want to share the glory and rewards with her colleagues. On the other hand, motives are not important, the important thing is that she didn't interfere.

Ranjan had to stand up straight, distributing his weight equally on both legs. The Brether revised the odds, giving her three successes out of five instead of the previous two.

They exchanged a couple of tentative blows, and the sentinel grew bolder, realizing that the fearsome swordsman was no longer so fearsome and barely on his feet. The woman attacked with quick steps and bounced, not even trying to hit particularly hard, just exhausting the Brether even more. The blades clashed with a tinny clang, and Ranjan noted distantly that the woman's cleaver was too heavy for full fencing, a pure weapon of war for a direct strike without frills, so the swing was slow and the defense weak. But that was enough for Brether for now.

The moment the sentinel, daring to sidestep him, forcing him to wiggle his woozy legs, the bowstring of pig entrails clicked loudly, and a ball of lead flew from the darkness into the woman's head. She lost her balance, swung her cleaver at random, and Ranjan, with the practiced precision of a spring-loaded automaton, slashed her leg just above the knee and, on the rise of the blade, caught the wrist of her armed hand with the point of the blade, tearing the leather glove on the inside of her wrist.

The woman took a step backward, looking around in shock, a trickle of dark blood snaking down her face. Then the sentinel ran, awkwardly, staggering and limping. Artigo screamed again, desperately reaching out his arms to follow her. Ranjan let out a long, long exhale and leaned on his saber, now with both hands. He grinned crookedly, thinking he was alive again.

Again...

A horse rode past, ridden by Hel with Hel's ineptitude. Cadfal followed, holding his executioner's club on his shoulder. Gamilla emerged from the darkness, cocking the ballester. The mechanism allows her to do so on the move. Behind the crossbowman's back, some other shadows flickered, apparently other companions. They seemed determined to finish what Ranjan had failed to do, that is, to break the watch and bring back the young fugitive. In a neighboring street a woman's cry of "Ai-yi-yi-yi-yi! Killed, all killed, completely killed, honest people, good people, what is this doing?!!!"

"Give me your hand," Pantin said imperiously, holding out his own. Ranjan ashamed of his weakness accepted the help leaning heavily on his former mentor and counting the damage. A split forehead, a cut hand, a stab wound in the chest - it was nothing to worry about, requiring only a needle and thread and fortified wine to burn off the poison that iron and steel exude. A chopped lumbar wound, on the other hand, could easily cripple a Brether. At least a cripple. Every Brether knew that it was possible to survive even if the liver was severed, it would take a miracle, but it happened. But if the axe really hit or at least knocked out a kidney, it was bad, really bad. One could only hope that the cuirass was strong, Hel is a really good healer, and Patin's self-restraint in magic only applies to killing other people. A little healing magic would be very welcome right now.

"That didn't turn out well," Ranjan exhaled. He felt even more disgusted. What had happened to his former dexterity of body and speech? In the past, beautiful words had come out of his mouth, crowned fights with dignity, been repeated by many mouths, and gone to the people. But now Ranjan felt nothing but pain, fatigue, and disappointment - in everything. He looked at the boy, curled up on the ground by the stable. Artigo was howling like a wounded animal, on one note, covering his head with his hands. It seemed the child had wet himself.

"Stupid," said the brether. "So stupid…"

It seemed to him that his body suddenly became very light, just like a feather. Breter flew up above the ground with the power of his mind, not realizing that he was actually falling backward. Muffled, distant voices sounded.

Put it down

This is Pantin. But who are they putting? And where?

We need more fire

And this is Hel. Her voice is unmistakable, a little low for a woman, but without the masculine notes. Very memorable because it lacks any accent, pleasant, at times it seems that when the medicine woman speaks, she sings without stanzas or rhymes. But why is Hel here, since she was riding a horse? Or was that not her...

Cut the belts

Oh, no shit! Without that plate, he would've been chopped up to my abdomen from the inside out.

Good armor, not steel, of course, but excellent for secret wear. Too bad it can't be repaired.


It hurts. Now it really hurt. Ranjan would have cried if he could have, but he could no longer feel his body, and it was as if tendons had been cut in all his parts.

The bleeding won't stop. I'll try to make a tight bandage.

Someone is bleeding... Who?

Shut this bastard up!

They were talking about my son, Ranjan realized. He wanted to say that they were bastards themselves, that it wasn't the kid's fault, and that he would kill them all if they didn't stop insulting him, but he didn't, falling into a final and blessed faint.

The Brether's last thought was a surprisingly sensible and clear one: that, if he looked at it dispassionately, the fight was worthy of a real, good legend about one man slaying many. Not as loud, of course, as the Moon Reaper's revenge on the dastardly Bonom, but worthy enough. But he who was called Plague would not be proud of that fight and would refrain from telling about it.

Then there was only darkness and peace.

"God be merciful," Gaval whispered, looking around frantically. "God... What are we going to do now?"

He looked at Gamilla like a starving man looking at a millet cake. Desperately hopeful and understanding at the same time. The paid bodyguarding time was over, and the minstrel had no more coin. So the crossbowwoman owed him nothing more.

"What to do," repeated Gaval, who had already seen in his mind's eye a wheel for breaking joints, a boiling cauldron, hooks for hanging by the ribs, a pole with nails, and other tools of the executioner's trade. The minstrel did not remember exactly what the punishment was for those accomplices against the imperial authority but was rightly of the opinion that the noose was not the answer.

Gamilla exhaled, watching the steam dissipate in the cold air, and shook her head, trying not to look in the direction of the elderly spearman who was nonchalantly wiping blood from his weapon with a scrap of someone else's cloak. She said nothing in response.

"We must run," summed up the Highlander, limping with a crutch stick. On his weathered, nasal face he could clearly read the realization that Maryadek was not just a poacher, but a participant in a crime against the Empire. And judges were unlikely to scrutinize the nuances to determine the exact degree of guilt and complicity.

* * *

Two (three) chances out of five" - in non-lethal fights between swordsmen there are usually five "rounds", accordingly the chances in a fight to the death and the quality of the fighters have also long been calculated on a five-point scale.
 
Chapter 10 New
Chapter 10

* * *

Shotan, Curzio, and Duke Wartensleben listened quietly, without attracting attention, to the soft voices coming through the ajar door of the Blue Palace library. Although the house had dozens of beautiful rooms and halls, the library had spontaneously become Emperor Ottovio's classroom. And, it must be said, the lord of the world gave himself to the study of the sciences with great zeal. Biel Wartensleben adhered to the concept of practical training without taking time away from pressing problems. So now the Marquess was discussing with Ottovio a difficult task - the legal aspects of convening the future Senate and tax projects. Thus, the young emperor was getting not abstract knowledge, but actual understanding - how the legal system of the Empire, which was confusingly complicated, was organized.

The current problem was that any attempts to introduce new taxes were easily parried by the appeal "this is not in the old ways, our fathers and grandfathers did not know such taxes!". That is, it was not enough just to unroll scrolls with placards. To approve them with the consent of all estates it was necessary to formalize the new levies as the old ones, only slightly modified. The most promising way was the way of "collecting gifts", that is, from a purely legal point of view, not the taxable population paid the statutory to the imperial treasury, and grateful subjects collecting gifts personally to the lord of Ecumene. It was already right, "in the old way" and in accordance with the millennial tradition. And the fact that the gifts were fixed and regular, well, it happened, it happens. After all, why shouldn't the emperor use his personal savings for public needs? But here lurked the next problem. It was necessary to somehow formalize class control over the expenditure of those very "gifts", and in an impeccably tactful and correct form. So that the procedure in no way looked like an impudent search of the lord's personal coffer (being such a search in its actual content).

Curzio smiled faintly, imagining what it looked like from the outside. The three noble persons eavesdropping under the door like insignificant servants. No, of course, there was nothing special or even more shameful here, the Court had seen such things, because to be near a high-born person at the right moment was a great art and a great luck. But still... funny.

Meanwhile, the conversation between mentor and pupil had taken a bizarre turn to a topic that had not originally been part of the lesson, and Ottovio suddenly asked, "What was a nobleman to the people of the mainland? What is the essence of nobility? The question sounded silly, but it was not silly. The island boy had touched upon a very painful topic that had plagued the Bonoms for many decades.

On Saltoluchard it was simple: there was a single Family, within which everything was organized and regulated, everyone had a place, and everyone was in his or her place. In the rest of the Oikumene, however, things were more complicated. As the world recovered from the collapse and social relations multiplied, the competition between the nobility of the "sword" and "inkwell" intensified. But more importantly, a conceptual question opened up here. If, say, a true baron and an anoble baron are formally equal, if yesterday's merchant can claim identity with a nobleman, whose family can be traced back to the times of the Old Empire, is not someone else equal to a born aristocrat? A shop foreman, for example. A respected townsman. A peasant, finally! Is a diploma with a seal really the only thing that distinguishes a true man of honor from a low-born wretch with a tight purse?

Shotan pressed his lips together, wondering how Wartensleben's eldest daughter would answer a difficult question that had plagued the real aristocracy for at least a century. However, the duke showed signs that it was better to leave, and the count tacitly agreed. Indeed, let all sorts of mutts guard the door, real nobles do not belong to it. You should live in such a way that the monarchs themselves call you.

"So," Curzio poured the pink wine into the glasses.

The Blue Palace did not have an overabundance of servants, and the wing was cleared of all intruders during study hours. Ottovio had not yet developed the useful habit of concentrating on mental work, and he found himself distracted, so his self-proclaimed mentors decided that no occasion meant no distraction.

Shotan sipped his drink, counting the number of rooms separating their small study from the library. The layout was old and enfiladed, so in the event of an attack, the enemy would have to walk through a straight line of chambers under a crossbow and magical fire. Magic was a problem nowadays, but there were plenty of good crossbows. Especially after craftsmen learned to make "puffed" shoulders, as well as to cut out of hard metal gears for rack and pinion mechanisms. As a result, even wealthy citizens could afford powerful and at the same time compact weapons and the "masters of arrows" from the south lost their monopoly on the refined art of crossbow shooting. Although, of course, whoever has the opportunity to choose will always hire a man with a blue tattoo on his face rather than an ordinary ruthier.

"Well," Wartensleben said with his usual caution. "I'd say things are going... pretty well so far," the duke thought for a moment and then admitted. "I thought it would be worse."

"Yes," agreed Shotan. "I will disclose that I also shared your skepticism. But the measure of every work is its completion and its result. So we still have to wait for the deserved fruits."

The Count sighed, took a sip, and added with unusual sincerity:

"It remains to be seen when success will knock on our doors."

"Well, that'll be easy," Wartensleben indicated a feeble grin. "There's a very good signal."

"Yes?" Shotan raised an eyebrow.

"That's right," Curzio interjected. "May I try to guess?" He turned to the Duke.

Wartensleben, staring bilefully into the untouched glass with the look of someone dying of thirst in the middle of the desert, only nodded.

"It will be obvious that we are on the road to success when another petitioner or complainer brings his complaint not to the Council, but to us," Curzio said very seriously. "When I or one of you gentlemen is handed a scroll with a petition and offered... let us say, a modest thanks for the petition, then it will be clear that we are on the right track. And if it is repeated a dozen times, if middle-class nobles begin to seek our friendship, hoping to be presented to His Majesty... Then we can say that we have succeeded."

Wartensleben silently saluted his glass, recognizing the justice of what he had heard.

"Reasonable," agreed Shotan. "Then we should continue to work in the agreed direction."

"And your turn will come soon, my good friend," Curzio raised the vessel on its long stem. "By the way, the matter with this idiot is settled."

"So I don't have to kill him?" Shotan clarified without a trace of pretense.

"No," Curzio grinned. "He was rewarded and sent away."

"That's good news," the duke said, touching his lips to the wine, but no more than that. Wartensleben had been suffering from liver cramps for three days, and the wine made the pain worse. The duke did not want to show weakness in front of his fellow conspirators, so he suffered in silence pretending that the wine was not refined enough for his noble person.

"Yes. The Privy Council looks at all this with distrust," Curzio said. "But for now they will not prevent us. The time seems long at first glance, but the task is great, and not a single day must be wasted."

"Nice," said Shotan, smiling at a recent memory. "Nice..."

* * *

A few days earlier, the Count had walked leisurely but purposefully to the arena where a very expensive and generous tutor was attempting to teach the Emperor the wisdom of mounted combat.

The Count carried a naked sword of a strange kind in his hands, holding it under its broad hilt, so that the blade rested on his breast and shoulder, almost touching the point of his ear. Behind Shotan were three hasty gendarmes, ready at any moment to carry out the orders of their commander and patron without hesitation or delay. Shotan and the master had already clashed once before in a fierce pique and were separated, one might say, "at the very edges". This time the Count was going to finish the matter without leaving any ambiguities. He walked under the unusually warm, almost spring sun and, smiling relaxedly, thought how everything would end.

There were many sins attributed to Shotan, and most of the rumors were true in one way or another. Only one accusation, that of his love for murder, remained completely false. In fact, the "soldier count" did not feel anything special about the process of taking a life. Shotan perceived it as an ordinary action, which had a cause and effect and was not too pleasing to Pantocrator, so it had to be done for the sake of achieving some kind of profit. Now the captain of the cavalry company envisioned the possibility that the visiting dandy would decide to test his fate and die as a result. And... that was it. Just one possibility out of many.

As usual, the site, covered with the best river sand, was cordoned off by guards. Prince Guyot knew the matter well and was anxious that Ottovio should be under guard at all times, except on special occasions. The Count, with a careless gesture, ordered his escort to halt at a distance so as not to make the guards nervous. One armed man in close proximity to the regal body would suffice.

It didn't take supernatural insight to realize from afar that the lesson was a failure, just like all the previous ones. It was predictable and logical. Horses and carriages were not in use on Saltoluchard. Bonomes traveled on stretchers, and it was one of the few opportunities to publicly show their wealth to the city and the world, because the labor of porters is expensive, in addition, according to tradition, they should be beautifully and again expensively dressed at the expense of the owner. Knights in their usual form were also rare on the island. A man should show his valor on the deck of a galley, with sword or coin scales, as the case may be. And to ride a horse with a spear is foolishness and pampering, and disproportionately expensive. That's why the island nobles were not good riders.

Shotan himself thought it was simple: at first, it had been too expensive for the islanders to have horses, for the stony land was chronically short of food for humans, and even less so for the voracious creatures. Then, as the centuries passed, forced frugality became a virtue and a carefully preserved tradition. But the Count kept this opinion to himself, believing that not every thought that could be spoken should be spoken.

In general, the young emperor, arriving in the capital, did not know how not only to ride a horse but even properly hold a saddle. This was no secret to his subjects and, of course, did not add to the sympathy of the pillars of society, as well as the noble youth. The problem was recognized and even corrected, but from what Shotan had seen with his own eyes, the cure was more of a poison.

The count nodded and greeted the commander of the infantry battalion, who looked very much like a prince, probably some relative... Though all Highlanders are in one way or another similar in appearance, with their stupid pigtails and no less stupid knots on their bellies. The commander could have been ignored, especially since the knight did not have the slightest respect for the Peshtsy. But the Count believed it was not worth multiplying ill-wishers unnecessarily, so he was polite to the extent that the infantry was not subjected to outright humiliation.

The Count pretended not to notice the slanting glances of the guards sliding on the blade in the nobleman's hands and stepping onto the sand of the arena. He did not go far, however. Shotan was among those who were allowed to approach the Emperor's body not just with weapons, but with a naked blade. However, one could understand the guards, too, considering how Ottovio's predecessor was rumored to have left this world. Hiding an ironic smile at the corners of his lips, Shotan looked on the 'lesson'.

What can one say... the emperor's destrier was magnificent. A marvelous beast of the purest blood, the product of centuries of painstaking crossbreeding. Horse breeding was perhaps the only trade that survived the Cataclysm almost unscathed. Sages and mages swore that today's knights mounted the exact same horses as the great heroes of antiquity, steeped in the memory of the ages. Shotan felt a prick of black envy as he looked at the red-haired beauty. The Count was not poor but could not afford such a beast. It was unlikely that the entire Ecumene would be able to gather a full dozen equal to this destrier. Well, in this case, Saltoluchard had been generous. And the sadder was the picture unfolding around the marvelous horse.

"No, no, no!" said, literally shouted the mentor. "Your position is not the right one!"

The palpable accent and word placement indicated a native of the Southwest generally recognized as the best horseman as well as the master of mounted combat.

Ottovio hunched in his saddle like a peasant on a nag, not the lord of the world on a magnificent horse. The emperor's face was a picture of universal longing and despondency. The horse was breathing heavily and looked tired. On the moving muzzle beneath the gold embroidered headpiece was an expression remarkably similar to Ottovio's grimace. The Count glanced at the nearby keeper of the palace stables, and the two connoisseurs shook their heads sadly, understanding each other without words.

"Only a turn!" the mentor fervently argued. "No leaning! If you bend, you make the horse strain too much, and the animal gets tired much faster. And in battle or in a gallop you can fall out of the saddle. You control the horse by turning the seat and forcing the spine of the horse to bend in the right direction!"

Ottovio tried honestly to follow the instructions but to no avail. The horse blasted the sand uselessly with his hoofs, squinted his dark eyes sadly, and wagged his long tail irritably. It was obvious that the emperor was languishing in anticipation when the torture of riding would finally end, and he could return to reading the old papyrus in the company of Biel ausf Wartensleben.

Marquise Wartensleben ...

What a woman, Shotan thought. How did the old fox from Malersyde do it? His son was a freak, but he had three daughters by different wives, none of them like the others, and all of them beautiful. Maybe it's time for the Count to get married. He wonders what the Duke would say to a request for Biel's hand in marriage.

"Left hand, left hand!" No longer shy, the mentor shouted. "Don't pull! You can't pull the reins like that! You're tearing the animal's lips, it's not a plow!"

Shotan sighed, thinking that the islanders were idiots after all. Yes, they had chests full of gold (though not so full now), and they could make money by turning anything, including hopes, dreams, and other ephemeral entities, into coins. But the degenerates, who pride themselves on their ancient and ridiculous clothes along with equally ridiculous hairstyles, did not have the imperial mindset of a jeweler's grain. For the last few weeks the islanders - the members of the Council of Regents and the emissaries scurrying between the capital and the Island - had seemed to the Count like children who had borrowed a rich toy from their strict parents, but did not know what to do with it. Their actions were generally correct, and the captain could not deny it. The Saltoluchardians were trying to clean up the Court's tangled bookkeeping, to update the lists of lands, name privileges, forest registers, and other property. But they were doing it without due deference and the right attitude, like true merchants.

And now... Yes, the eighth son rides like a sack of rotten rutabagas, but he is the Emperor, and the humiliation is public. Of course, there is no one here but the guards and the Highlanders are strangers in Milvesse, they are not in the mood to talk too much. And yet... They are men who drink in the taverns and, when drunk, boast like all men. Many have constant mistresses with whom their tongues are loosened, some owe moneylenders and pay with snitching. Everything that happens here is bound to spill out in rumors into the quiet offices of the Bonoms, and then onto the dirty streets of Milvess.

The mentor in the meantime, was trying to instill in his mentee the knowledge of how to defend his horse against enemy attacks. Shotan caught the Guard commander's gaze, displeased and even partly guilty. The Highlander was uncomfortable to see a dandy raising his voice at his lord, the Guardsman tried to look away so as not to see the shameful picture, but then he remembered his duty and the need to supervise. Ottovio pined even more, the mentor infuriated at his apprentice's stupidity.

You can't do that. No, absolutely not, the Count thought, and although he had originally intended to wait until the lesson was over, he decided that some things were better done sooner rather than later. Shotan moved towards the center of the arena, wasting no time in sighing or any of the other rituals people used to encourage themselves before taking decisive action. He literally felt the guards' hands tense, gripping the shortened halberds, more like long poleaxes, tighter. The Count didn't look back, but he knew that his small retinue had in turn adjusted their belts and scabbards, ready to come to his aid at any moment.

"Never, never, remember it, under no circumstances should you let go of the reins," the instructor calmed down a little and did not shout any more. Then he made an expressive speech concerning the defense of the horse in a cavalry fight, where not only lances but also shorter weapons were used.

"Your Imperial Majesty," Shotan came closer and made a perfect bow, keeping his sword in his hand. The captain spoke the full title with emphasized respect as if he wanted to emphasize the contrast between himself and the stranger. The Emperor responded with a look of gratitude, while the dandy was completely "missing the point," puffed up with insulted pride.

"Count, it is good to see you," said the Emperor, sincerely pleased.

"Leave us alone, please!" The teacher's words sounded almost like an order, which surprised Shotan a little. "Wait for your turn to show the techniques of your low art."

Shotan was even more surprised and looked around to see if the assassins were creeping up behind him. In any case, he would have used such defiant words only to provoke and then kill. The Master misinterpreted the gesture as a sign of uncertainty, and continued like a true primator:

"Yes, yes, please move aside!"

"I don't see any reason for that," the Shotan said with a slight curve of his pale lips. "I have come to teach His Majesty another useful lesson, and I intend to do so. You, on the other hand, should leave immediately."

"This is not for you to decide!" The tutor mixed up the order of words again trying to make the phrase sound as pompous and important as possible. "You must wait your turn, and from now on be more courteous! My science is the pinnacle of excellence for every warrior and is always first in line. To other things, you should devote your leisure hours."

He asked for it, the count smiled in his heart. But he said aloud, maintaining his typical look of a revived statue without a single emotion on his handsome face:

"Yes, I thought so, too, until I was knocked out of my saddle at a nameless village. Afterward, I was surrounded by men with clubs and axes, despicable but numerous. It was because I was foolish at the time..." Shotan paused deliberately to emphasize what followed. "...like you. And followed advice as stupid... as yours. But fortunately, I had the time and wisdom to overcome this vice."

The Count turned his whole body toward the Emperor, from whom the longing and sadness had fled like powder in the wind. Shotan now addressed Ottovio defiantly.

"Forgive me the sin of impatience, Your Majesty, for I have taken the liberty of interrupting your study. But my motive was purely loyalty. Loyalty has to point out a mistake to one's lord so that it does not grow into an ulcer."

"How dare you..." said the master, whom the Count almost felt sorry for. Indeed, in such a situation one should either take up the sword at once or demonstrate the wonders of rhetoric, beautifully parrying impudent words. The visiting - and very expensive - tutor was definitely not a master of either.

Where did the islanders get this dummy?..

"I dare," Shotan interrupted him. "Anyone who has ever been in a real attack, who has seen a line of spades in front of him, knows that the first thing to protect is the horse's head. Destrii are strong and mighty, they die hard in battle and take pain easily. But as soon as a horse receives a tangible blow to the head, it refuses to move forward, whether in column or in formation. And the infantry know this very well."

Shotan made a half-turn as if appealing to the guardsmen who cordoned off the arena. The silent Highlanders with halberds and capes in the colors of the House of Gotdua bowed their heads in agreement. They, in general, despised the Count just as the Count despised them - here, another dressed and powdered knight like a girl, who puffs and flaunts himself while on horseback and looking down on the world. But as soon as he gets out of the saddle, having received a halberd on his face, he immediately loses his gloss and beauty, crying like the same girl, begging the angry pikers to take him prisoner instead of killing him on the spot. But the noble dandy with the stone face and the strange sword spoke his mind.

"Moreover, it is not in every skirmish that a knight seeks to keep the enemy's horse unharmed," continued Shotan, preventing the master from intervening. "And there are those who dare to aim at the animal, risking an unanswered blow from the rider, relying on armor alone. That is why a warrior must protect his faithful four-legged companion, and above all his head."

The count took another step forward, looking up at the emperor from below.

"Your Majesty, this teacher is stupid and ignorant. Cast him away. To learn the science of war, you need not someone dressed up and can fill a large room with beautiful certificates of fictitious merit. but one who knows how terrible the fourth horn sounds to a horseman. How teeth grind when the faceted tip hits the helmet, how the air is knocked out of the chest by the impact with the ground."

"The fourth horn?" Ottovio clarified. "I don't understand..."

"I teach great warriors! Those who never lose a stirrup, let alone a saddle!" Shotan realized what he had long suspected: he was no combat master A true fighter would have challenged the Count with any weapon right here and now. He was most likely an ordinary Voltigeur who had slipped a recommendation to the right man when the islanders needed to find a mentor for Ottovio. And a fool, too, to interrupt the Emperor so aggressively.

The Count, no longer trying to be courtly, grinned in a frankly mocking grin and said, minting his words like the strokes of a claw:

"There is no warrior who has not lost his stirrups. Even the greatest of the great have tasted their blood on their tongue from bruised lungs. Whoever claims otherwise has never known real combat."

"And... you too?" Ottovio asked, not believing his ears.

"Of course," Shotan smiled modestly. "And more than once. The dignity of a true warrior is not in never falling under an enemy's attack, for that is impossible. It is to get up every time."

The Count turned to the master and ordered coldly, as to a random person who is only admitted to a noble body by misunderstanding:

"Please leave. Your advice is bad and you are no longer needed here."

The tutor was a nobleman, which implied a bright, accentuated, on the verge of morbid imagination sense of aristocratic dignity and paranoid readiness to defend his honor at any moment. But the Count did not behave like a man, but rather like an element that could not be counteracted, and the equestrian teacher trembled, not understanding how one should behave in such a situation.

"I-" He swallowed nervously. "I'll complain to the Council..."

"Then I'll be clearer," said Shotan. "Get out. Or, if my actions offend you...."

The Count retreated a few paces but left his sword on his shoulder for the time being. Shotan's pause, however, was itself exhaustive and frank. The mentor crumpled, looking around, realizing he would find no sympathy, much less support, here. He turned and walked away, throwing angry glances over his shoulder, alternating with inarticulate hisses.

"Your Majesty," Shotan bowed in a half bow as if making a point of separating the sad events that had offended the ruler's eyes and ears a few minutes ago. The Count deliberately omitted "Imperial," experimenting to see if some intimacy and familiarity, was acceptable between the Emperor and his mentor.

"I apologize if my assertiveness offended your ears."

"Never mind..." Ottovio did not seem to understand how to react to such aggressiveness in the presence of suzerain. But apparently, the joy of deliverance won out. The servant readily held up Ottovio's strive, and the emperor jumped to the sand. Not too deftly, without proper practice, but not hopelessly so.

"If it pleases Your Majesty," Shotan bowed his head. "I will select a few warriors from my company who will be honored to be your assistants. And I'll be glad to share some practical knowledge of mounted combat myself."

Ottovio glanced toward the Count's minions and shuddered faintly. Shotan usually took with him the most ghastly and beastlike of fighters, whose extensive experience of war and vice was written on their faces like a criminal's testimony in a court book. While the servants were taking the horse to the stall, the Emperor took off his gloves and slipped them behind his belt, stepping closer to the Count.

"I don't like horses," Ottovio said softly. "Why learn something you'll never use? Emperors don't lead armies into battle."

"Yes, that is so," agreed Shotan, and Ottovio looked at his interlocutor with bewilderment. The emperor waited for the count to argue, defending the perfection and necessity of a truly chivalrous occupation.

"The ruler's weapons are the word and the inkwell," continued Shotan. "But first a nobleman must be good in the saddle. Besides, we cannot predict our fate. Who knows where and when we will have to fight for our lives?"

Shotan thought about hinting to Ottovio that he might end up like the previous Gotdua but decided that would be inappropriate. But judging by the grim expression on his face, the emperor was thinking of something similar.

"What does the fourth horn mean?" The emperor asked.

"The mounted attack takes place at four signals. First, the cavalry march at a step, "boot to boot". Then the bugle trumpets for the first time, and the troop moves to a trot, gradually accelerating. At the second signal, the riders accelerate, rising to a "long" trot. The third horn is the order to gallop. When the trumpet calls for the fourth time, the knights tilt their lances and aim at their opponents. Usually, this happens forty or fifty paces before the enemy formation. Earlier is not possible, the shaft retains flexibility and if you lower it too early, the tip will begin to wriggle like a witch's kettle in the cauldron. After that, it is impossible to stop the attack. Therefore, the fourth horn symbolizes inevitability. When it is sounded, the knight either wins or loses, the third is not given."

"That's interesting," Ottovio said thoughtfully, clutching his knitted belt with its gilded buckle. "I didn't know. And your cavalrymen can't stop after the fourth horn either?"

Shotan smiled modestly and replied laconically, feeling unaccustomed pride, unaccustomed because he was bragging about his personal successes in front of what was essentially a boy.

"Mine can. But I have the best company in the eight corners of the world. There are no others like this."

"And did you have to...cancel the push?"

"It's happened. It's a good way to disperse a low-spirited opponent without too many casualties. Actually, open combat doesn't happen very often. Rarely, in fact. Usually, when two squads converge, whether mounted or on foot, you can see who is worth what. The weaker side retreats or starts bargaining. A fight is rare, and a hard fight, even to the death, is even rarer."

"Have you ever had to fight like that?"

"Yes."

When he said that, Shotan felt the painful sting in his right leg again. The limb had long ago been repaired by the best magicians, the bones mended, the scars smoothed. It cost the young viscount everything: his horse, his armor, even the Pantocrator symbol made of cheap copper - a gift from his mother - and two loyal servants whom Shotan had sold to wealthier cavalrymen. The magicians had done their job perfectly. But as soon as he thought of the old case, the pain returned, as if only yesterday a man's club had fallen on the hip of the young, overconfident knight, shattering both his youth and his overconfidence.

Ottovio lowered his head, staring into the sand.

"Maybe I can add some variety to your teaching," Shotan suggested modestly.

"In what way?" The emperor asked absent-mindedly, still thinking about his thoughts.

"With this simple tool," Shotan showed the sword he had brought, a strange weapon that Ottovio had never seen before.

The sword had a very long hilt and a simple cross-shaped guard devoid of rings and hooks. It continued with a leaf-shaped blade without a dol, unusually short relative to the hilt. It seemed that someone tried to combine a "galley" sword, a shovel, and an oar. It was not clear what this thing could be used for.

"What an amazing... device," Ottovio puckered his lips.

"Very practical," Shotan said. "It's shorter than a galley sword, the blade is the same length as the hilt, but the weight and balance are exactly the same as the real thing."

"Then why not use a normal weapon?"

"Here, the shape of the blade promotes an accurate understanding of how not to hit flat, which is the bane of long sword owners. With this, you'll learn how to chop properly faster. It's also useful to have a deadly weapon that looks ridiculously harmless. I've known masters who went out in search of a fight with only a wooden sword or cleaver, or even an ordinary stick. They seemed weak, but those tempted by their powerlessness were surprised."

"Hmmm..." Ottovio was still looking at the 'paddle' skeptically. "I'll be honest, I think I'm even less enthusiastic about swords than horses."

Shotan noted that the young man's speech had improved, becoming... richer. That's what a few days of relaxed conversation with the right person meant. Still, this Biele... what a woman! What beautiful skin she has. Clear, smooth, amazing texture. Perfect material, the cut on such a one goes sculpturally clear, and the scars are as even and thin as drawn in ink.

Out loud, the count said:

"And let me tell you, it's a waste. A big sword is a good sword in itself. It is suitable for the field, the crowded street, and even the rickety deck. Once the fighter has mastered this weapon, he will be able to fight effortlessly with a pole, a city spear, or a shorter, lighter sword. In addition, regular exercise makes the muscles dense and rounded, allowing you to retain bodily strength for many years. Those who properly exercise with it, always have healthy joints, such masters bypass the scourge of old people - a painful lower back. And adepts of the long blade never complain of male impotence."

Shotan lowered his sword and turned the hilt toward the emperor.

"Take it," the Count asked. "Take it tight. Feel its power."

Ottovio gave a slight grimace of disdain but held out his hand. The Highlanders on guard tensed perceptibly, more out of habit than actual danger.

"Imagine how much work went into this creation," Shotan said with a soft smile, and he looked as if he were in a completely different place, far away from here.

"First, the mining masters explored the veins with the best iron and extracted it from the womb of the Pillars. For only there is the best metal in the Oikumene. Often the miners had to fight demons and creatures that could still be found deep underground. The particles of precious metal were then melted down and turned into ingots of steel. They were scorched by the heat of the blast furnaces, in which a part of the infernal flames burned, they were crushed by water hammers, forging the basis for the future sword. Then the best blacksmiths, who take only gold as payment, turned the iron strip into a real blade. They hardened it, giving it diamond hardness while keeping it flexible. Then the grinders polished the sword to the point where you can look into it like a mirror."

Ottovio raised the blade with a look as if he could actually feel the awesome power of the masterful workmanship encased in the metal.

"This weapon is a fusion of wealth and power," continued Shotan. "The labor of many people whose skills have been honed over decades. The hope and pride of a shameless work. And that power now belongs to you alone. Only to you."

Ottovio gripped the practice sword tighter and raised it upright, catching the polished plane in the dim rays of the midday sun. Softly and almost timidly, he said, more like an eighth son than an Emperor:

"Teach me."

Shotan took a step back and bowed with the words:

"I would be honored, Your Imperial Majesty."

* * *

"Nice," Shotan repeated, squinting like a ferret that had stolen meat from the master's table.

"And now, honorable ones," Curzio rubbed his hands together. "Allow me to propose another idea for your consideration."

"You live in remarkable times," Wartensleben said, still grouchy. Curzio held back a smile as he watched the acrimonious old man try not to show his bodily ailments.

"Yes, interesting times. Useful ideas multiply like weeds in an uncultivated field."

"It's a good idea," Curzio said very seriously, and the angry old man fell silent.

"Which one?" Shotan asked, still smiling.

"The emperor needs companions."

"The Emperor already has companions," the Duke immediately joined the opposition. "That's us!"

"Absolutely," Curzio agreed at once. "Flawless, the best of the best! And efforts should be made to keep it that way. But he needs a combat retinue."

"Uh..." Wartensleben muttered. "You don't mean the Getaires, do you?"

"Exactly," Curzio bowed his head.

"What is it about?" Shotan asked. "I remember it was something from ancient history, but my education was... rather sketchy."

"Young nobles who will become His Majesty's companions, special assistants, bodyguards, and so on," Curzio noticed the squeamish grimace on Shotan's face and clarified. "The poor and beggars, of course. Those who have nothing to look forward to under the present circumstances. Those who can only get something from the Emperor's hands. Of course, we'll choose them carefully, collecting on each...."

Curzio wiggled his fingers, trying to remember if there was a counterpart to the word "dossier" in mainland dialects

"We understand," Wartensleben answered for both himself and the Count. "The boys must understand that their loyalty is divided in two."

"Yes."

Shotan ran his fingertips over his face, fixing a stray curl.

"Getaires..." he repeated as if tasting the word for flavor. "The Emperor's personal axe which does not obey the Council of Regents. Or rather, it may not obey... It won't be easy. Your..." the Count emphasized the word clearly, addressing Curzio."They won't like it."

"They would not like it if we recruited young men from the families of high Bonoms, much less Primators. It would be interpreted as an attack on the exclusive representation of the Council, a desire to bring the nobility of Milvess to our side. And no one is interested in the petty nobility."

Wartensleben grinned, and his teeth snapped like the fangs of a hyena.

"Meanwhile, they will be trained by experienced warriors from the company of the gracious captain?" the Duke clarified. "The ones who can make even a lousy peasant into a good warrior in a matter of months?"

"Exactly," Curzio grinned. "Cheap, promiscuous youths and mercenaries. What could be more boring and harmless?"

The three noblemen smiled silently at each other, and these smiles would have made an experienced physiognomist tremble. But there were no witnesses to the conversation, so there was no one to tremble.

* * *

It has to be said that Shotan is not lying at all. The classical two-handed sword is indeed an excellent training tool and provides a good base for using other weapons. That is why it was in use until the XVII century inclusive, although the age of the small sword had already come.

About the joints - also true, I was acquainted with a man who quite successfully bought his lower back problems by exercising with montante.
 
Faces of Ecumene New
Faces of Ecumene (translation of post)
* * *
Since I have a lot of new readers, I decided to update the prototypes of the characters of "Ecumene".
I have an extensive library of "references" for almost every project, including the faces of the characters. So you can not only read but also imagine what they conventionally and roughly look like.
The canonical image of Elena at the beginning of the events in the end never happened - too many variants, moreover at different ages.
* * *
Elena

or

or
I guess the closest we'll get in the first few books is this.

And at the time of "Samurai," the already somewhat battered by life Helinda looks something like this:

She is also on the portraits of contemporaries-painters

Ranjan

Santeli (yes, you'll meet him again).

Charley (and with him, too).

Gaval Sentry-Poton-Batleau


Maryadek (however, he has aged here)


Gamilla

 
Face of Ecument_2 New
Artigo as a kid.


and later


Ottovio


Curtzio. Actually, the whole aesthetics of the Island was taken from Fellini's Casanova. I must say, the Italian knew how to shoot all kinds of crap....


Yulo


Biel

Prince Gayot

Flessa has a few foundations, it's basic

Pantin

The old Duke went through several iterations but ended up being two-faced, I never decided which image was better


Count Chotan has changed the most characters. He was originally a character in a comic book.

Then he looked more like Brad Pitt from the "Troy" days.

However, in the course of the "ecumene" role-playing people agreed that the description and behavior in front of their eyes unambiguously stand comrade Mads, and so it was agreed upon.


Well, and bonus.
 
Chapter 11 New
* * *

"Take the cart," the poacher half-offered, half-ordered. "You'll be cutting up the beaten one as we move."

"I'll gut him in a cart shake," Hel snapped angrily, applying a linen pouch with a hemostatic herb inside.

"We must run," repeated Maryadek. "By noon the news will reach the Count's castle. By evening the whole county will be on our trail. If we don't cross the border by tomorrow morning, we can hang ourselves on the same tree. So take the cart."

"And the trophy horses?" Gamilla showed an unexpected marauder's ingenuity. It was normal to hear it from her, though; the noblewoman understood the value of war horses.

"We can't," said the practical poacher, who had clearly seen the underside of life. "We can't afford them, it's obvious. So they're stolen. And again the rope on the tree."

Gamilla cursed in a vivid and unladylike manner. Grimal was silently helping Elena. The servants of the dead were scattering, apparently at the same time they were scavenging their master's goods. The women were shouting, but they did not enter the square.

"Hurry up!" Maryadek shouted. "Before they remember our faces!" He looked longingly at the crutch, recognizing it as a prominent feature.

Things developed in a confused and hectic manner, Artigo had a good chance of escaping again, but the boy fell into prostration and just lay on the wooden step outside the stables until Cadfal picked him up.

"Come on, boy," the big redeemer said gloomily, making Artigo look like a midget. "You've made a mess of things today."

The child sobbed again, quietly and with hopeless longing. Perhaps Artigo could understand, from his point of view the bad men had just shattered the dream of returning to a life of deference, servants, and fine sheets. Pulled back to the cold, the shaky saddle, the dirty clothes, and the crows in the cauldron. But no one sought to understand him. Or rather, the only person capable of it was groaning under Hel's hands.

"I t-t-t-thought b-b-b-brethers were scarier," Gaval stammered, showing his wits to be quite good. To understand what the dirty, unshaven Ranjan was up to, he had to know more or less about city life and be able to draw logical conclusions.

"Because you're a fool," the crossbowwoman said as she helped the wounded man into the cart. "A two-on-one fight is a sure death for even a very good fighter. Only great masters can fight off three. This one took out five armored men before we arrived and stayed on his feet."

She corrected Brether's slack hand and finished quietly:

"Not gray."

The short phrase sounded mysterious to the others, but Elena immediately understood the crossbowman's train of thought or thought so. Not gray - so not the Moon Reaper, who was already old. Gamilla must have realized who owed her a shot in time. There might be consequences to that realization, but they wouldn't come right away, so Elena forbade herself to think about it.

They left the town of wild-honey farmers and carpenters quickly, noisily, unprofessionally, like a tabor, not a company of dangerous conspirators, cleverly covering their tracks. But still, they left, seemingly even without spies on their tails. Only Grimal and Maryadek cut a couple of purses from the belts of the dead, hoping there would be some silver among the coppers. Elena stitched up Ranjan as he went, stopping the blood and applying bandages, but the Brether fell into unconsciousness and, judging by Elena's experience, was out of commission for at least a couple of weeks. He stayed in the cart with Artigo

"Why didn't you run away?" Elena asked briefly of Maryadek, who was working his crutch with grim exasperation.

"I'll run away," said the poacher. "You're too edgy and dangerous, you get into the noose yourself and drag others along with you. But I'll run away later. Now we must all leave. They won't sort it out."

The Highlander was silent on who and what wouldn't sort out. It was clear enough.

We moved quickly and without lanterns, trying not to attract attention and to get as far away as possible before sunrise. There were no maps, of course, but judging by the stone signposts, there was a good chance of getting out of the county quickly. Of course, that didn't cancel the pursuit, but it made it more difficult.

Pantin seemed to have eased Ranjan's pain imperceptibly but that was all he could do. The whole medical part had to be taken care of by Elena. The horses had been left without a night's rest and now had to haul the load again. From time to time Ranjan came to his senses and tried to go on his own, and Elena felt a regular urge to punch him in the forehead, as the current state of the great swordsman would allow it. Gaval was silent and afraid, it seemed, even of his own shadow. Gamilla was not throwing words around either, and together with the minstrel they formed a strange pair in which each member hated the other but had to cling to him. Apparently, the crossbowwoman still counted on a share of the creative worker's future earnings.

Elena was tormented by sleep deprivation and, checking the condition of the wounded at rare rests, thought - what the hell do they need Pantin for? What good is a warrior-mage who does not sorcery and does not fight...? Well, almost no sorcery. At the thought that now the sickness would be added to the general fatigue, it was getting bad.

But still, he could have helped some more!

So they walked on through the night and all the morning by the light of the pale sun rather than the moon. They walked on through the night and the morning by the light of the pale sun instead of the moon. There were sparse pockets of life nearby, judging by the smoke, but no villages yet. It was warm and unaccustomedly dry, but there was an unhealthy gloom rising behind them, to the north. As Maryadek confidently reported, the thin gray band on the horizon would turn to rain by evening, and the next day, most likely, a real blizzard with wet snow. Maybe even sooner. The news, which before would have caused widespread despondency, was now received with enthusiasm and hope - hurry! Bad weather is a fugitive's best friend.

The road was completely empty, the pursuers had either fallen behind or gone another way. So far everything had been going more or less well. Even Maryadek, grey with fatigue, relaxed a little. And then the travelers saw the familiar carts of the circus performers. They, one must assume, had also been walking all night, and now they had set up camp in a clearing about fifty meters from the road, so that they could be at a distance and, if anything happened - rain, for example - return to the highway without pushing the carts too far through the mud. The fire was smoking, the mules sadly stuck their muzzles into the skinny sacks of feed. A clown sat by the fire with a sad look and roasted something vanishingly small on a thin twig, it seemed like a crust of bread.

Maryadek cursed softly, jerking his head back. There, on the horizon, appeared a scattering of small dots with a bright spot, most of all resembling a flag. Ranjan muttered something inaudible and lost consciousness again. Gaval was clearly sad. The Redeemers somehow suddenly pulled themselves together. Elena again felt the sliding glances on her, as the day before, after Ranjan's hasty departure.

She wanted to scream at everyone at the top of her voice, something like "What the hell?! I don't give a damn about you and that little moron! I just wanted to find a new swordmaster and get away from the capital! Stop staring at me, save yourself if you can!" Moreover, Elena clearly understood that by and large, nothing was stopping her from breaking loose and running away right now. A travel bag on her shoulder, a knife on her belt, a sword on her back. A cheap one, of course, a practically ordinary cleaver forged by an ordinary blacksmith from soft iron, but still a blade. And most importantly - a tube in which the guild diploma, the last gift of Flessa. With it, she can practice medicine and pharmacy in any city.

By the way, the redeemers follow Elena and most likely they will follow her now. That is, two tough bodyguards will keep her out of trouble. So, what is she looking for in a dubious company that's doomed anyway?

In the course of these reflections in the head clearly, clearly, formed a simple question: would you go all alone...?

Well, really?..

The stares grew more insistent. Artigo began to sob again. Ranjan was delirious; the wound seemed to be inflamed after all. Gaval whispered prayers. Elena looked around in a huff, realizing she had to choose again. She caught Pantin's gaze, his expressionless eyes a dirty gray. It was unclear what the warrior-mage was thinking about, but a five-hundred-year-old prick looked pensive, and in a special way, as if he were a natural scientist or a psychologist making experimental observations.

Dammit! Elena thought distinctly and expressively.

"What are we going to do then?" Maryadek asked quietly, as if into the void. No one answered him.

They walked a little farther, Elena looked back again and saw that the dots had gotten closer. Whoever was following the fugitives down the road, the pursuers were in no great hurry. Who knows, maybe it wasn't on their heads? She wanted to hope so, but common sense mockingly suggested that it was on yours, of course, but whose else?

"Over there," Elena pointed in the direction of the circus performers. She couldn't even explain why she'd decided that way. Probably, her subconscious concluded that it was pointless to just run - sooner or later they would catch up with her. At least there was some variety here.

When it became clear that a rather large company was approaching, the clown pulled himself up and said something softly, addressing his invisible companion. Judging by the bucket in her hands, the girl was lubricating the cart axles. Elena raised her empty palms, demonstrating that she was not looking for a fight, and stepped forward. Everyone took it for granted, causing the medicine woman to have a new bout of anger. Found a fucking negotiator and a diplomat...

"Good day!" she greeted the circus performers trying to sound as confident and casual as possible.

"And the same to you," the clown said glumly. The girl next to him put the pail on the ground and silently wiped her face with her sleeve. Then she, too, greeted the sudden guests, very discreetly, on the verge of open hostility.

Elena introduced herself, changing her name once again, now she called herself Siriol, that is, "Merry" in the sense of "entertaining". The clown turned out to be Kimutz, a name that seemed oddly and vaguely familiar to Elena, but she couldn't remember where she'd heard it before. Kimutz had the appearance of a man disillusioned with life to the point of philosophical humility and zen. When looking at Kimutz, one is immediately reminded of the depressed Donkey Ia from an old cartoon. The clown was also clearly drinking, a lot and with a soul, the pernicious passion reflected on his face and in the yellowed whites of his eyes. As a healer, Elena would advise absent relatives to start saving for the funeral. Now it was clear why Kimutz was dressed as he had been before the performance; it seemed he simply had no other dress, he must have drunk it.

The blond-haired, short-cropped acrobat named Joaquina was young, flexible, and dressed in a man's suit of good, though shabby cloth with stockings instead of pants. Under other circumstances, Elena would have looked at her with some interest, but now her head was occupied with other things. The circus girl would have seemed very pretty if you didn't look closely at her eyes. The girl had the hard and cold look of a person who had been trained from an early age to fight for life, who did not believe in kindness, and who knew that what seemed to be offered for free was the most expensive.

There was an unhealthy pause. Everyone introduced themselves and tried to figure out what to do now. The strolling troupe was clearly wary of the strangers. Elena couldn't even formulate a request, and the others expected a miracle from her, except for Pantin, who still seemed to be a bystander, completely alien to the process.

"And we're wandering here," Elena finally squeezed out, spreading her arms again.

"Well, yes..." Joaquina agreed after some thought. "We too."

Elena looked at the sun, squinting slightly, and said a new phrase:

"Bad times for making money. Meager."

She was dying to look back at her distant pursuers to see if they were really far away. But the woman knew that she should not show her fear so openly. But she knew she shouldn't show fear so openly, judging by the slanted glances of the circus people, Elena's companions did look back and burned the whole intrigue.

"That's true," Joaquina finally agreed. Her voice was rough, like that of a person who has to shout loudly and often, but overall it was quite pleasant, with a kind of lingering accent. It seemed as if bitter honey was being poured into the ears.

"You don't have enough people," Elena pointedly looked at the carts, which were too big for the tiny troupe of two people.

Apparently, she was misunderstood. The circus performers immediately straightened up. The acrobat, as if by chance, squatted down, taking hold of the bucket. Kimutz took a step back, looking around in search of something heavier.

"No, no!" Elena rushed over. "We're not robbers! We're... well..."

Damn it! Damn it! DAMMIT...!!!

"We are like you," she improvised on the fly, realizing that she had nothing to lose, but only to rely on chance and luck. "Walking, wandering, giving performances."

"A-a-a…" Joaquina responded vaguely, looking behind Elena's back.

The women were silent. The clown relaxed a little, realizing they were not going to beat or rob. The unknown burned her back, but Elena did not turn around. The pause dragged on, on the one hand, the healer knew that in difficult negotiations, whoever was the first to break a long silence puts themselves in a clearly disadvantageous position. On the other hand, an unknown number of unknown horsemen in the rear heated her butt.

Or maybe we should kill you without any frills, Elena suddenly thought. The thought was surprisingly sober, sensible, and cold, like a gravestone in the autumn rain. A couple of months ago, nothing like this could have occurred to the woman, but a couple of months ago she didn't know how the bones of the skull crunched under a hammer, or what human blood tasted like.

No, come to think of it… she wouldn't even have to call for help. The Draftsman's knowledge would be enough to take out the circus people with a knife quickly and relatively cleanly. Throw the corpses away, and position themselves near the wagons, as if that was how it should be. Two large wagons, just right for such a company, wouldn't arouse suspicion. The main thing was to leave as little blood as possible.

Elena looked at Joaquina and felt how her hand, in an imperceptible and harmless gesture, easily, like a feather, crawled towards the wide belt. The joints moved softly as if lubricated, only when her fingers touched the wooden overlays of the knife handle. Elena comes to her senses. She shakes her head as if shaking water from her short and unevenly cut hair.

She can't... that's not right.

"And what are you doing?" asked Joaquina, her whole appearance demonstrating a sudden awakening of interest.

It seemed to Elena that a spark of real fear flashed in the acrobat's eyes for a split second. Could it be that the circus performer guessed the dark intentions of the woman she met? Itinerant performers see a lot and communicate with different people they meet. They are supposed to understand people and read the reflection of secret thoughts on their faces.

Someone exhaled loudly behind him, probably Grimal. The tired horse whinnied softly. Artigo sobbed.

"We..." Elena wondered how the motley crew could make a living. "We do different things. Here he is..." she waved her hand vaguely. "A minstrel. Sings frivolous songs about love. And heroism. With a happy or tragic ending. We also have... a fighter. He puts on a show and waves a blade beautifully. Only..." Elena was carried along by the waves of fantasy, like a leaky boat caught in a storm in its single tattered sail. "He was badly beaten."

Against expectation, Joaquina suddenly nodded understandingly with words:

"Did you run into some noble one?"

"Worse," Elena shook her head, immediately cursing herself for her long tongue and trying to think of what could be worse. "Decided to flaunt it in front of... a fencer. From the brotherhood."

"O-o-o..." The clown and the acrobat exchanged glances in unison and with seemingly sincere pity. "This is stupid. Careless."

"Yes, he's a fool," Elena agreed sincerely. "But he was clever, and he wasn't beaten to death. He'll come to his health and make money for us again."

"Who else do you have?" It seemed the circus performer was balancing between sincere distrust and doubt: what if it's true?

"A crossbowman," Elena began to 'braid' the story more confidently, hoping that Gamilla would not resent that she, though low-born but still a noblewoman, was being written into a despicable caste. "Hits anything on the fly."

Once again there was a hitch. Elena couldn't come up with any more talents for the companions. All of them could basically just punch and kick and look like character actors of a single role accordingly.

Character actors…

A single role.

"But in general we are more theatrical, the woman blurted out."

"What?"

"Theater, I say!" Elena tried to put in her voice the maximum of good-natured superiority, which, of course, she did not feel. "We want to stage a play, we'll rehearse it while the winter is cold, and in the spring we'll go to the big cities and craft fairs."

"The play," Joaquina repeated, frowning, and asked the natural question. "Where are your props?"

"It's gone," Elena sighed sincerely, waving her hands. "We lost it. We were walking through the mountains, there was a storm. The frost hit so hard that we had to burn everything in the fire. Otherwise, we would have frozen. That's why we came to you. You seem to have something, maybe we could join forces?"

"What, were you going through the pass?" the clown gaped, his jaw hanging open.

"Yes," Elena hurried to flesh out the improvised idea with little details to make it look at least the slightest bit plausible. "Everything in the east is... restless, noisy, boisterous. We wanted to get out of there, or else," she remembered Gamilla's recent remark. "Where there are men with guns, it's easy to play for nothing, maybe you have to pay extra."

"That's right," sighed Kimutz, who seemed to be no stranger to such experiences.

"What play were you doing?" Joaquina was still skeptical, and Elena could feel her back itching under the stares of her teammates. The thought flashed through her mind again: maybe she shouldn't waste time. Every minute of fruitless conversation was a minute that wasn't spent covering her tracks and cleaning up bodies.

"The play!" Elena proclaimed, clapping her hands. "A marvelous, incredible, unique, beautiful play! A performance the world had never seen before!"

At that moment she remembered "Moulin Rouge" and the dwarf Lautrec, who at the beginning of the movie had announced to the handsome McGregor in much the same way an avant-garde-revolutionary play called "Faerie". But such a trick would not work here, something else was required.

Funny, she thought. The previous year it had seemed to Elena that the Ecumene was grinding her consciousness day by day, dissolving the soul of the girl of the industrialized world until she was completely transformed into a local. Now it was the opposite. She regularly felt like a passenger on a submarine looking at a foreign world through a thick porthole.

There's just one problem - the porthole is only in her head, and the world can kill with a single touch.

"Am, I don't believe it," Kimutz said skeptically, then hesitated, glancing at Joaquina with a look that said, I apologize for running ahead of my superiors.

"Easy with a troupe like this!" proclaimed Elena, turning and giving her companions a broad gesture. In other circumstances, she would have smiled as she watched her companions try to play actors, each to the best of their ability, with the exception of Maryadek. The poacher didn't seem to understand what they were talking about and just glared sidelong. The dots drew closer, they were clearly riders under the banner, a dozen and a half of them. Their appearance categorically fueled inspiration, and also pricked Elena with an assumption: what if it's the Baron...? He will recognize them and no fairy tales about the theater will not pass. That was assuming that everything would be successful.

D-damn... Or "Ynfelltitharfymhenasaithcenedlaethauohynafiaidadisgynyddion!!!" if you like the local language.

"We have been nurturing the idea for a long time, just like a mother's child, but now the world will see it and shudder with delight," Elena improvised inspirationally.

"What is this play about?" Joaquina asked thoughtfully.

"About life, death, and, of course, love," Elena found herself, her head stuck on everything that had to do with art. It seemed to be a win-win situation. She can retell, for example, "Romeo and Juliet", but it was necessary to sit down, remember, and write down at least the general theses on the wax tablet. And she couldn't remember anything right on the fly.

"That's understandable," the acrobat shook her head. "But what's the story?"

"It will be about..."

Elena felt like a character from the Moulin Rouge again, who had to improvise something great in front of the Duke. Only the stakes were higher, the Duke, in any case, could not kill the comedians, and here failure meant inevitable death. How unpleasant it was to find herself at the center of the negotiation process, as a person from whom they expected something decisive and responsible.

"About..."

The pause dragged on, and Elena saw the acrobat's already less than benevolent gaze turn to ice-cold indifference. It didn't seem to work.

"Who watches your shows?" She blurted out in a desperate attempt to buy some time, even half a minute.

"What?"

"Well, who's watching, who's paying? Men, women, children? Merchants, peasants?"

The circus people looked at each other in some confusion, then stared at the self-proclaimed creative worker.

"Why do you want to know?" The clown asked suspiciously.

"I'll tell the story for…" Elena almost said "audience" in Russian, she raised her nose importantly. "The public."

"Well..." Kimutz scratched his broad bald head, wrinkling his forehead. "I couldn't say so at once."

What to do, Elena thought tensely. What to do... if there was even half an hour to sit, to remember, to organize the acts.....

"Mostly men," the acrobat spoke quickly and clearly, someone whose thought and word clearly went hand in hand. "They also throw money in the hat. But if there's a story of repentance, the women give coins, too. Or at least some food."

"And the nobles?" Elena realized that she was almost cornered, but still tried to maneuver to the last. The horsemen's banner seemed too bright. "Rich people?"

"No way," the girl looked at the medicine woman almost pityingly. "Where do we get such an audience? We'd go bankrupt on the decorations alone.

"Rich people are spoiled, you can't just show them a painted rag," Kimutz said. "They need it to be beautiful."

"We'll fix it," Elena raised her palm confidently. "Let's interest and attract them! With elegant decorations in a healthy minimalism."

"How's that?" In the acrobat's gaze doubt was still struggling with something else... Something incomprehensible, unreadable for Elena.

The healer and self-appointed producer looked at her interlocutor, noting something she hadn't noticed before. Still beautiful, but obviously not once darned dress, smooth stitches clearly show the painful attempt to combine beauty, durability, and economy of expensive threads. The shadows under the acrobat's eyes, the first wrinkles in the corners of her lips. The hairstyle was clearly born of an attempt to make it beautiful with sheep scissors over a basin of water.

She's just like me, Elena thought. Yes, there's a gap between us, but we're so much alike... Her life is a constant balancing act of survival. Regular cold, frequent malnutrition. Pain in her tired body, aching joints, strained muscles. Coin to coin, skinny wallet. The eternal fear that someone will offend, or even rob or just kill because the road is always dangerous. Responsibility for a fat drunk, swollen because of kidney disease, regular thoughts: why not send it all to the ass? But also the fear: what will I do, what can I do, who will be glad to see me?

Now Elena clearly understood that the second emotion in Joaquin's gaze was hope. Ridiculous, ridiculous for the acrobat herself, but hope nonetheless. And then the producer was hit like a hammer on the head. The thought was short, simple, and bright, like a lightning strike. Delusional. That's it. But... she couldn't think of anything better, and there was nothing to lose.

"So..." Elena raised her hands in a dramatic gesture. "Night. Darkness. Ominous music."

Elena looked sternly at Gaval and asked:

"Are we going to have ominous music?"

The minstrel nodded often, showing off his little instrument. As proof of his musical talents, he quickly thumbed through the metal plates, extracting a rather loud and ominous melody from the wood, resembling something like Beethoven's Lacrimosa. Or was it Mozart? It didn't matter, though!

"Ominous music," Elena repeated, taking a couple of steps to the side as if clearing an invisible stage, turning sharply to the audience, raising her index finger to demand silence and attention.

"A man appears. He is large and strong. His facial features are harsh, with a touch of Evil."

Elena looked at Kimutz and asked businesslike:

"Do you have makeup? So it shows the Evil on his face?"

"Well..." the clown said cautiously. "We can think of something like that..." he held his broad palms over his drunken face. "To begin with, shade the shadows with soot... Yes, we'll think of it, if necessary."

"And we'll make the strength with sleeve pads to make the shoulders look wide," suggested Gamilla, who had either gotten the hang of it or realized that the narrator was in desperate need of some help.

"Exactly," Elena agreed significantly. "This sinister man with the mark of Evil on his evil face is going into the city. He's looking... He's looking for a person."

"A person is looking for a person," repeated the acrobat, who didn't seem very impressed with the concept. "Why?"

"Why?" Elena was defiantly surprised. "To kill, of course."

"Ah..." Joaquina stammered. "Oh, yes."

The screenwriter took in more air, preparing to present the punchline, and blurted out:

"And he has an iron skeleton!"

"Who?" Kimutz didn't understand.

"An evil man. It's from Hell," Elena said in an ominous voice. "It's actually a demon who's taken on the form of a human. He's supposed to kill the woman who's destined to..."

Dammit, and what is it destined to her? They simply won't understand the concept of a changeable future. And the riders are closer and closer... A little more and you can already see the faces and the insignia of the flag.

"She is destined to give birth to the Messenger!" Elena proclaimed, feeling either a genius or a clinical idiot, and hurried to develop the idea before she was interrupted. "The Messenger, of course, is the embodied breath of Pantocrator, but he is born a human being, from mom and dad."

"And this, then, is the mother?" the acrobat clarified. "The one who is to give birth to the Messenger?"

"Yes!"

"A Prophet, then," Cadfal said suddenly.

"Indeed," Elena agreed without hesitation. "It would seem that the unfortunate woman is doomed... She is followed by a monster in human form. It's only similar to a man."

"With an iron skeleton," Joaquina repeated, looking upward, as if imagining the monster created by Elena's memory and imagination.

"Yes! It knows the victim's name and kills every woman who responds to it. But just when evil is about to triumph."

Elena paused dramatically. Gaval spoke fidgetily:

"Yeah, yeah, I already know what'll work here! It's going to be "Wilted Leaf," but I'm going to take out the notes of joy, make the melody a little bit darker, and...."

Gamilla unashamedly sealed his mouth with a firm palm.

"And the woman turns out to have a protector!" Elena literally howled, hoping with all her might that it looked impressive enough. "He's a God-fearing, albeit poor, lovag who had a vision. Or a revelation. Anyway, no one believes him, and he goes into battle to defend the Prophet."

"But the demon has an iron skeleton," Kimutz reminded her.

"Exactly! Lovag is doomed in battle with the unholy spawn! To kill the devilish creature requires the weapons of the angels, the ordinary sword is powerless."

Elena sincerely hoped the ride through the minefield of religiosity, she wouldn't step on any canon.

"But Lovagh's faith is true and deep, he..."

Elena fell silent, frantically remembering what the church said about carnal relationships. There seemed to be nothing to prevent the Prophet from having some kind of love affair, some couple from the Messenger and the Prophet had even formed a family, but the woman was not sure.

"And he is filled with admiration for the lady," she quipped.

"Platonic love, that's good," Cadfal agreed. "Spiritually uplifting. And whoever wants it can think of the rest."

Elena was a little surprised at such tolerance and broad-mindedness expressed by a man deeply religious almost a minister of a cult, but she kept her surprise to herself.

"And he dies in an unequal fight," the screenwriter finished.

"Lovag?" Kimutz seems to be fascinated by the story.

"Yeah. Hmmm..." Elena grumbled, quickly figuring out how to replace the dynamite and hydraulic press in the absence of gunpowder and money for expensive decorations. "He gripped the monster tighter and pushed it into the furnace where the metal was melting. Took it with him."

It's okay, Cameron won't take offense to mixing the two parts, and here you might not live to see the prequel.

"Into the forge?" Kimutz clarified.

"Well, yes," the woman corrected herself.

"The actor will burn up! And we don't have a forge, so we're supposed to stage the play in a blacksmith's shop?"

"He won't burn," Grimal entered the conversation unexpectedly. "One lamp and a light rag with red shreds like flames around the edges."

That's what it means to have a smart, good servant, Elena admired. She said aloud:

"That's what we'll do. If it's properly lit, the light will reflect like a real hearth. The audience's imagination will do the rest."

"And a victory march!" Gaval couldn't take it anymore.

"No!" Elena said no. "Sad music, full of sorrow. Lovag died fighting for all men. Yes, and God's will, of course. Everyone should weep and pity him. And then, in the final scene, you can add a little optimism."

"Or that," Gaval agreed.

"What if the Protector isn't dead?" Kimutz tried to distort the creative idea. "Well, it's... just wounded? The public loves a good ending."

"No," Elena cut off again. "A good ending here is a living mother and saving the world. But for a good story, someone has to die."

"But I'll need a flute," interjected Gaval, who liked the idea of playing on stage instead of in a tavern. "Do you have a flute?"

"There is," the circus boss replied machine-like. "A pipe"

"That'll do. I'll play the pipe and someone taps on the drum. I'll show you how. The drum will set the tune, and the brass instrument will lead the mood. It'll be beautiful."

"I can beat a drum," Gamilla played along as best she could.

"Who plays the demon?" Joaquina asked.

"Him," Elena pointed to Maryadek. The poacher kept a grim, angry expression on his face, only gripping his crutch tighter.

"Well," Kimutz scratched his creased neck. "Lame. Scary. A real creature from hell."

"Lame," Joaquina said with a wince. "What about invulnerability?"

"That's the leg the Dark Jeweler held him by when he pushed him out of Hell," Elena explained.

Maryadek was silent for a moment, his huge nose pointing ominously, and then he agreed abruptly:

"I don't see why not. Just tell me what to do."

"I'll need a wax tablet, though, of course, paper is better. But the wax tablet will do," Elena said. She remembered vaguely that the local theater encouraged improvisation, so none of the performances were similar to the previous ones, which was good; it would save her from having to write out the roles in detail, especially since not everyone in the company could read.

"I only need a couple of days to come up with a general outline with three acts... or five. And then we can rehearse. A week and we'll have a good play. If we move fast, in ten days we'll be on the great plain, and we can go through the towns and run the show. Then we can go to the bread-and-butter places where there's a lot of people."

Joaquina took a long look at the riders, then at the company, tired, exhausted, angry, and it became clear (though Elena hadn't counted on it) that the bluff had obviously failed. Although the acrobat was young, perhaps younger than Elena by a couple of years, she was not stupid and naive gullibility. She didn't believe in the story about a stray theater even for a quarter of a fake penny. She was not tempted by the play about a man from hell with an iron skeleton. That means that everything was in vain and it remains only to check whether a few foot soldiers will be able to beat a dozen and a half armored horsemen. Maybe, of course, Pantin would intervene, but it was unlikely. The magical warrior stood apart with an emphasized look of indifference. Perhaps no one else noticed him but her.

And you, critical asshole, don't survive, Elena decided and smiled grimly at the final decision. Just don't survive, that's all. You'll go to the other world before me.

In light of the almost imminent and imminent death under the horsemen's axes, the thought of killing a general stranger and innocent man was no longer repulsive. And at the moment when Elena was figuring out exactly how Joaquina would get a stab in the neck, the circus girl said:

"One play is not enough."

"What?" the screenwriter asked absent-mindedly, touching the hilt with her left hand.

"One play is not enough," repeated the acrobat. "We have to alternate. Is there anything else?"

Elena looked at the girl silently, trying to switch her brain from the killing mode back to the dialog option. The circus girl looked at Elena silently as well. It seemed that if you strained your hearing, you could hear the sound of hooves of the approaching cavalcade.

"Of course," Elena smiled crookedly. "And a lot of it. Like the one about the knight. He was horribly disfigured in battle and wore armor with a dull helmet. And he had lost his memory, so he no longer recognized his wife and children. And the wicked count took an oath of obedience from him. The knight served the count by eradicating crime in the city, but over time his memory began to return. And the oath prevented him from returning to his family. Or..." Elena thought for a moment and decided that now it was finally possible to appeal to the classics. "A tale of love between a young man and a young woman born in houses that fought to the death in an ancient feud."

I'm good at this!

The movie with Di Caprio Elena was remembered much better than the literary source, but, as she remembers, the filmmakers did not twist the content too much.

"They meet at a party and don't recognize each other at first. Because they're wearing masks. They talk to each other, feel sympathy, and love, then it turns out that their parents are Bonoms, bound by blood feuds for years."

"Is there going to be a happy ending?" Kimutz cut in.

"No," Elena promised honestly. "Everyone died. Beautiful and very sad."

"That's bad," the clown seemed genuinely upset.

"But the girls and matrons will be crying their eyes out," Elena promised. "And tell their friends that their hearts were broken in the finale. Then others, those who have not yet seen the play, will drag their husbands and fathers to the performance. No man will leave his woman alone in the theater, so we will have two spectators instead of one."

Joaquina bit her lip, and Elena realized she'd missed the age. The girl was at most fourteen, no more. It was just a kid who probably hadn't had a childhood. And who had grown to realize that the old life had to be broken or at least changed in some decisive way.

"Get behind the carts," the acrobat ordered, with a grimace that said, what the fuck am I doing, and why do I need all this? "And pray they don't recognize you by sight. If there's no trouble, I need a play tomorrow."

"It will be," Elena promised sincerely. "For three acts. No. Five. The best."

* * *
 
Chapter 12 New
Part II Apron
* * *
Chapter 12
* * *
"Baron, I break my vassal oath! You no longer serve me!" The Count proclaimed, and the invisible shackles dissolved, releasing the Iron Knight. No longer bound by the bonds of honor, the Knight drew his sword and stepped towards the confused Baron. The Redeemers and Grimal shrieked in unison, acting as a crowd, although in this case, it was possible to do without additional effects - the crowd of spectators was doing a good job on its own. But, as Kimutz used to say, shouting was never enough.

Ranjan swung his sword with jewel-like precision, and blood gushed like a bucket. The total washing of the evil baron's clothes after each performance became the main expense of the theater, but it was worth it; the naturalistic murder of the traitorous nobleman made the audience gasp with ecstatic delight, which, in turn, turned into quite a material profit. While Maryadek, the permanent villain of all productions, naturally squirmed in terrible agony, Grimal grinned in a sincere and smug smile. It must be said, he had good reason to do so. The silent servant had discovered his talent as a natural master of special effects, among other things he had invented and perfected a system of ropes and guts filled with fresh blood hidden under the clothes. Paint, alas, was no good. Every spectator had slaughtered livestock at least once or just had a good idea of what real blood looked like.

Elena sighed and wiped the sweat from her forehead, she was done for the day. Then there was a touching scene of the reunion of a noble family, a beautiful closing composition on the flute played by Gaval, after the obligatory reading of the moral of the work and, finally, the traditional launching of the hat into the ranks of grateful spectators but all this was already going without a healer. Elena played mostly young boys, subtle men, as well as villains with whom the Iron Knight fought.

The woman looked through the gap between the two boards and smiled too, though more sparingly than Grimal. The performance went well again. The theater was no longer a full house - the whole district had long since been covered by the cultural program - but the two passing merchants and their guards - about half a dozen men - more than compensated for the day and the washing of the Baron's bloody clothes.

Today the main program was over, and the new rehearsal of "The Ship of the Pious" was planned only for tomorrow, so Elena was completely free. Conditionally, of course, given the tight schedule for the second half of the day. It was cold in the barn that the group had rented for the organization of the long-term scene, so the woman tried to change her clothes quickly, turning from a villainous crossbowman back into a healer-actor-screenwriter.

Ranjan passed by with his helmet under his arm. The helmet was good albeit of papier-mâché, but with a movable visor and a bouviger chin. Joaquina was following the brether, chirping like a songbird. She had a pleasant voice. The acrobat glared angrily at Elena, as if she had borrowed money and wouldn't give it back, then concentrated on Ranjan again. Brether answered one-worded, though he generally tried to be friendly. The swordsman was still not fully recovered; to the uninformed, he moved with the grace of a leopard, but Elena had already noticed with a more or less trained eye how the Brether avoided raising his right arm high and took care of his left side. Joaquina had taken over the care of the convalescent from the beginning and seemed a little jealous. Or not a little... Things with the acrobat were complicated as hell.

* * *

The travelers, as they say, were lucky. The cavalcade of pursuers did not stop at all and galloped past. Whether it was the general attitude to circus performers and theater-goers as people of vanity, tumbleweeds, and incapable of serious work. Whether the rabble team of exhausted fatigued people in no way resembled bloody killers ready to kill seven professionals, not the weakest fighters. Whether due to the night circumstances, the townspeople had concocted some collective image of villains, extremely far from reality. Perhaps the cavalrymen did not pursue anyone, going about their business and having nothing to do with the chase. Or maybe all of them at once, but, one way or another, they got away with it. And further, it was necessary to fulfill the obligations undertaken. The wagons, laden with new luggage, moved to the south-west, and Elena sat down close to the stove, took out a wax tablet, and began to chew thoughtfully on a writing stick...,

* * *

Artigo, as usual, sat in his corner, next to the portable stove, and drew. When Elena could afford real paper (in small quantities, of course, but still), she gave the boy her wax tablet and stylus, and showed him how to use it, for Artigo had never taken a wax tablet in his hands, being accustomed to expensive papyrus and the best ink. The young nobleman was suddenly addicted to drawing and filled every spare minute with it. He depicted mostly castles, knights, and a man and a woman in ducal crowns. The child clearly sublimated his longing for his parents and former life. Elena kept trying, finally, to engage in a normal upbringing of the emperor, but each time rolled another shaft of urgent concerns, and she promised - tomorrow for sure! But "tomorrow" left on the day after tomorrow and so on, of course, due to objective circumstances. Elena made a vow to herself that today she would finally think of something and do it. What remained to be thought of was what. Artigo was simply afraid of his peers, and Elena understood him perfectly well, she would not dare to play with grimy monkeys, whose normal pastime was to throw sticks to death fox mice catcher. Sports games were avoided by the boy. There was nothing to read because there were only ledgers, prayer books, and church records of births and deaths within reach.

However, Elena had an idea, and it was only necessary to find time to try to realize it. But that would come later...

* * *

The production of "The Terminator" was generally successful (of course it was!), but it was not the success the writer and director had hoped for. The troupe was just getting accustomed to each other, most of them had no idea what acting was. Brains, not accustomed to memorizing a large amount of printed text, categorically refused to hold the author's lines. In addition, religious motives decided to soften, just in case. Also, the "folk", vulgar manner of narration, when the characters did not recite rhymed prose "to be or not to be", and spoke in ordinary language, did not bring bonuses to the production. But Elena judiciously assessed her poetic talents.

In general, it turned out to be quite an original play, which went well and allowed the group to solve the food crisis, but nothing more. However, it should be noted the story was incredibly well-liked by Rapist. It seemed the Redeemer was ready to watch the performance as much as he wanted and had memorized all of Elena's original lyrics by heart. It seems the monk was seriously hooked by the idea of sacrifice, unknown and generally inglorious death for the sake of all people. Perhaps, Elena thought, it was logical in its own way; people might not know, but God sees everything.

The second approach turned out to be more successful. The group had their hands full, updated the rudimentary props, correctly distributed the roles, and the original concept of "Robocop" allowed them to adapt it with minimal losses, without adjustments for religious motives. Murphy became a horribly burned knight who took a vow to keep the city's order without showing anyone his mangled face hidden by the helmet's visor. This at the same time, allowed the production to use Ranjan with his distinct and memorable face. The corporation became an earl family that owns, among other things, a city. The corrupted administrator became a sinister baron-city governor prevented by the Iron Knight from making a fortune from despicable smuggling and plundering of taxes. Maryadek was created for the role of demonic villains. He could not play at all, but it was not required, the grim face and the devilish laughter of the former poacher made children scream in terror and women shudder.

In addition, Elena had finally managed to explain to Joaquina and Kimutz that there was no need to waste precious silver by buying expensive decorations that looked pathetic on a typical set in typical lighting. It needs to be simpler, and more concise, letting the viewer's imagination finish the rest. One canvas with a few rectangles painted in cheap black paint is not too expensive, conveniently rolls up, and perfectly depicts a city street.

And the business went on. Moreover, the problem of folk language suddenly turned out to be a benefit from a place where it was not expected. The essence is that the traveling circus, according to the old tradition, supplied the people with lowly spectacles suitable for the lowly masses. Complex dramatic plots from the lives of privileged strata remained the domain of troupes at the aristocratic courts forming a specific language of narration. This had been the tradition for a long time, and it continued to be so without taking into account the fact the literacy rate was slowly growing, and even in small towns real books were appearing. It was a typical situation when an unconscious demand had already formed, but no one had yet thought of satisfying it.

And suddenly - without any devious intent, due to hopelessness, as well as the special cultural baggage of the scriptwriter - their theater spoke about complex things in simple, human language, without the local Latin, that is, the old pre-imperial dialect, without florid poetry, and also - oh, horror! - even with the common swearing. The simpler viewer saw something he had never been shown before, and he could understand it. The more sophisticated left the show with the feeling that they had been cheated, but in a strange way, showing more than they should for a penny. It seems that Elena, without expecting it, had organized a revolution in the theatrical art of Ecumena with incomprehensible but long-term consequences.

All in all, with the adjustment for the fact that winter was considered the dead season, the production made a sold-out within the three counties and several other smaller entities. Success was facilitated by the unusual activity of the merchant class, which, instead of writing out plans for the warm season, was scurrying around like with stick in the ass. It was as if every merchant had been told in confidence that goods and money would run out in the spring. And when people travel riskily in an unfavorable season, carrying various valuables and a lot of nervousness, they want to have fun somehow.

* * *

Elena stomped down the street, habitually avoiding the puddles kept from freezing by passersby and bystanders, breaking the thin crust of ice. The surroundings were strikingly similar to the Wasteland and the Gate, with an adjustment for fewer angry faces and more prosperity. The same people in general, the same clatter of wooden shoes or wooden "hooves" worn by wealthy townspeople on their leather shoes for better preservation. The same brief greetings - the circus had been in town for a long time, for two months already, and the locals knew all the participants by sight, respecting them greatly for their profits. The troupe didn't pay city taxes, but according to the old custom they "brought in" where they should, not to mention food, repairs, and other expenses. In addition, lately, various people have begun to come especially for cultural entertainment, again leaving money in pubs, lodgings, and shops.

It was dusk, light snow that hadn't melted for a long time, covering her clothes with beautiful stars. Elena walked with clenched fists in her fingerless woolen mittens and wondered whether Joaquina would succeed in getting Ranjan into bed or not. Why should the healer care? But the thought swirled and came back again like a pesky and cunning mosquito successfully avoiding the palm of her hand.

* * *

Joaquina, as Elena understood, was a girl of experience and hardened by the hardships of life. As soon as Ranjan recovered from his wounds and began to get up, the circus girl immediately laid her eyes on the tall and handsome Brether, defining him as her favorite and protector. Which, in general, was common sense - an artist can be offended (and robbed) by anyone, and a woman even more so. Obviously, if Ranjan wanted to, he would quickly become a lover, protector, and co-owner of a circus that had been repurposed as a theater. Joaquina's problem was that the brether had no intention of becoming either a favorite or an intercessor. He didn't seem to understand what the acrobat was expecting at all. All the swordsman's thoughts were turned to the boy and his safety, so all Joaquina's more explicit hints slid like water on a greasy frying pan. The girl did not stop, and Elena sometimes thought that it would be necessary to push the process somehow, so that the tension in the group would not grow, fraught with conflict, but, as with Artigo's education, something always got in the way.

* * *

There was an inn, aka a mini-hotel, one of three in the town. The town was bigger than the one where the bloodshed had happened, and it specialized not in carpenters but in potters. Brickmakers were also starting to come here, so it was likely to have a good future. Elena retreated to the wall of the nearest house, letting a string of gingerbread artisans who were on their way to work. Again - unseasonably early, at least a couple of months before the lines of misfit tradesmen began to converge on the big cities. The gingerbread-makers looked moderately cheerful and, apparently, did not intend to stop for the night. They walked lightly, without carts, as it is customary for peasants on a campaign for city money or wandering artel workers. They had axes and knives, and everything else - the same seals for gingerbread - would be made on the spot or rented for cheap. The wanderers had good backpacks. Elena remembered again that she hadn't gotten a new one, but she should have, it was the first tool on a long journey.

They were already waiting for her, a small queue of five or six people lined up at the entrance, all with the same begging faces, on which the expression of the poor and the weak had been fixed in advance. Elena gestured to the future clients, and they said hello, some of them even took off their hats. By the way, the heavy door on a very tight hinge opened, letting out a thoroughly beaten man, who was in free fall, barely touching the boards with his feet. Leaping like a downed airplane off the low porch without a railing, the man fell soundly into a puddle and seemed to fall asleep immediately. The innkeeper gave Elena his usual stern look, and she slipped him a quarter of a penny and went inside, stepping under the sign with a crudely painted axe.

The inn seemed larger from the inside than from the outside, and considerably so. It was two stories high, with two "halls" and several "offices" for gambling and other behind-the-scenes activities. In one hall, that is, a large room, mostly ate and drank, in the other, on the contrary, drinking, and snacking. Elena nodded to the servants and waved to the courtkeeper, a large, pudgy man who was proud of his military past and even nicknamed the place "Under the Halberd". The money, however, was only enough for a drawing of an axe, but that didn't bother the customers.

Elena was tired and hungry, but the money in her purse needed saving, and besides, five or six customers meant that a full stomach was guaranteed today. So the fried pig intestines and potted rutabaga were left to others, and the dish of the day - porridge with stewed embryos from matured eggs - the woman was not tempted.

Elena walked to the far corner, thinking on the way that bread was being served less and less, and that it cost more and more and was baked not in the winter way, with a quarter of admixtures, but as in early spring - with almost half additions of herbs, pea flour, and other surrogates. In some places, rye bread had disappeared from use altogether, replaced by oat bread, the worst and cheapest. And winter is not over yet....

As usual, there were the wildest and most apocalyptic rumors about what was going on and who was the cause. There were two main versions. The first one was that pagan shamans of the Pillars were to blame. In the mountains, they curse on the blood of babies converted to the faith of the One, so that there would be no wheat or rye at all so that everyone would starve. The second is that the townspeople are to blame for everything, not the local ones, of course, but those from the big cities, where there are real walls and even stone churches. The townspeople, apparently, want to kill all the villagers to take their land for themselves. Strange as it may seem, they were very moderate, purely symbolically cursing the traditional culprits of any misfortune - the believers in Two. Elena put it down to the fact that believers in the Two were the usual lightning rod, on which traditionally everything was blamed. But now, in the cold winter air, there was a sense of inevitable, real misfortune, which even the joy of the departing comet did not dispel. The explanation needed to be appropriate to the moment, i.e. special.

It was good that, at least, doctors were not accused... However, Elena did not advertise her medical skills, having found a much quieter and safer way to earn money. She went to her table and impoverished herself with another quarter of the smallest coin, throwing it to the boy who "warmed the place". Good thing it wasn't a daily spend, but an advance for the week. She wonders, with the apparent shortage of cash, how long before octuplets become commonplace...? That was also, by the way. a constant rumor - merchants were moving more and more to debt notes, as well as in-kind exchange. Freshly woven canvases - the main village currency - were becoming an ersatz of money in merchant transactions as well. People began to whisper that Pantocrator was angry at the death of the previous Emperor and that the current Emperor was only fanning that anger because he had not yet been crowned as he should have been in Pait Sokhailhaye. Besides, he has not accepted the true faith, being a native of the unholy Island, where they pray to the Jeweler, and he has not married, though he is fifteen years old. And if this one dies, how will we live then?...

A small table and a bench. Elena sat down and set out the necessary supplies on the smooth boards: a vial of ink, some goose quills, a scalpel for peeling them, and a couple of scraps of paper. She closed her eyes and sat silent for a quarter of a minute. From an outside view, she was praying, as she should before work, but in reality she was considering whether to work on the outline of the third production in the evening or whether she was too tired to do so.

* * *

After it became clear that the idea justified itself, it was time to think about the third blow to the audience's wallet. Elena wanted to use a win-win - Romeo and Juliet. Love, death, intrigue, tragic and touching ending, and everything happens in the entourage, which lies on any city of Ecumena as glued. However, it turned out that the classics do not fit here and now. The fact is that the capital of one of the four kingdoms has been the scene of an uncompromising conflict between two noble families for years. Elena never understood what was the essence of the confrontation, and most importantly, why the king-tetrarch condoned the mess, but the aristocrats were cutting each other to pieces in a mature way, turning the spiritual capital of the Empire into a battlefield and a paradise for mercenaries of all stripes. Given that Pyte Sokhailhei (literally translated as "Most Beautiful", not as an adjective, but rather a form of adulation) was a couple of weeks away, and the theater was going there for the entire warm season in the spring - making allusions to a real and painful situation would be unwise. Something different was required, commercially win-win, appealing to the widest possible audience, from peasants to the noble.

So Elena decided it was time to use the heavy artillery.

The adaptation of "Titanic" went well. Jack became a young and landless cavalier, Kimutz in general proposed to make him a squire, whose master tragically died, but on common sense decided not to clutter the narrative. Rose remained unchanged - the heiress of a noble, but fallen into poverty. Then followed a simple intrigue with the sale of the bride to a fat merchant, traveling on a ship of pilgrims and all according to the canonical plot. In the finale, Rose consecrated herself to the Lord and became a pious hermit. After a little thought, the merchant, however, changed to a sorcerer, so as not to divert money respectable part of the solvent audience. No one liked magicians anyway, and there was no profit to be expected from them.

The production promised to be expensive because of the props. It required good costumes in the assortment but otherwise, everything was perfect. The play seemed destined for success, which suddenly led the screenwriter to a simple thought - wasn't she digging a grave for Ranjan, Artigo, and partly herself? The original idea was to hide as far away and inconspicuously as possible, and the traveling theater, on the contrary, was rapidly marching towards fame.

* * *

Putting aside unpleasant thoughts, Elena clapped her hands and put her hands on the table. It was a familiar signal, and the first customer timidly sat down on a rickety stool on the other side of the square tabletop. In his hands, he clutched a small basket with a fife of eggs. Elena estimated the size of her dinner and smiled.

So, number one - a well-to-do peasant, came to town and had a good trade, now he wanted to send a message home so they would wait later, not to worry, and pray to God for the safe return of the father of the family. Elena quickly scribbled the text on a wax tablet, read it aloud, made a couple of small additions at the request of the customer, and began to rewrite it. The man obviously wanted to make a splash in the eyes of his relatives, so he didn't skimp on a piece of almost new paper, from which the previous text had been erased only once.

Then followed two bonded notes, a petition to the lord to prolong the work permissiion (although formally serfdom had long been forbidden on the mainland); a business letter indicating which debts to pay and which to hold back, and so on... The last was a love letter written strictly by dictation. Elena had to use all her restraint not to smile, writing "And if you, my soul, do not come to the hayloft today, my grief will be immeasurable to the full spillage of bile in the belly. Considering the size of the heart sufferer, she would have bet on apoplexy.

* * *

It turned out that literacy was not a bad asset in itself. To her shame, Elena hadn't thought of writing, but Cadfal had suggested it. The Redeemer sensibly noted that if there is a town, and even near busy roads, it means that all the time someone goes back and forth. If there are merchants passing by, it means there is business correspondence. Writing a good letter is not a common talent, but it's worth something. And so it was. As a result, Elena found a good evening job without much effort and investment. They paid, however, mostly not in money but something edible. It was acceptable, considering how the prices for provisions went up. Everyone was happy - the inn had its percentage for the place provided, and Elena began to eat enough again and even contributed something to the common pot.

* * *

"On Sunday eight pennies were set aside for the paper and parchment bought for the community's treasury, which was noted in the account book," dictated another customer, judging by the appearance and the text, a representative of some workshop. He was checking his notes on a wax tablet and scraps of real papyrus, sniffling and obviously afraid of getting anything wrong. However, Elena looked at him almost fondly. For half a roast goose the shopkeeper could sniff and moo until midnight.

In the meantime, the people were arriving, as usual on a winter's evening. Maryadek dropped in and was immediately surrounded by a personal fan club, mostly of young widows, of whom there was a certain surplus in the town. The villainous actor, surprisingly enough, was very popular among the ladies but to the poacher's honor, it should be noted he was careful and cautious. He gave no reason to beat himself and avoided unmarried girls in every possible way.

Kimutz came in, sat in the corner again, and ordered the biggest jug of the cheapest wine. Elena sometimes felt truly pity for the fat man who was drinking himself to death. The clown with the sagging cheeks and jaundiced whites of his eyes was a godlike actor who could play anyone, bringing the most hostile audience to tears. The tragedy was that the unique talent was doomed to wander around the cities and towns until his death, without light and hope to nail to the court of some patron of the arts. Kimutz had once and in something very, very badly quarreled with the Guild of Circus Art, so he could not count on a diploma and, accordingly, a good place under a generous patron.

The maids were rushing around, putting more candles on the cross-shaped boards suspended from the ceiling on ropes. Judging from the noise outside, which could be heard even through the clamor of the crowd, which was thoroughly drunk and thoughtfully eating, some important guest had arrived. Apparently, more lights were organized for him as well.

"I paid three pennies for a straw hat and a reed cloak from the dampness of the water. The price was high, but the work was very good, and the overpayment was because...."

Elena smiled encouragingly, figuring that if it went on like this the client wouldn't get off with a half-goose, as it took a lot of paper for his declarations. It seems, the shopkeeper thought about the same thing and fell silent, frantically shuffling his garbage notes. But fate and his intention to give an extremely meticulous report led him inexorably to new expenditures.

Exactly, noble guests, a married couple, or maybe a sister and a brother... no, spouses after all. There were no more seats left in the inn, but for the sake of the guests, the owner quickly threw out people from the most trump table and squeezed in a couple of benches from the courtyard to accommodate the servants. The public quieted down, assessing the category of the new guests and possible trouble.

The man was dressed puritanically in black and brown, with an unusually small amount of jewelry, but the dress looked rich, not luxurious, but rich. He is swarthy, cut short, and wears a beard with shaved cheeks. Unusual for a nobleman, for since the time of the Calamity it was customary for them to polish their faces, and on the contrary, to let their hair go almost to their shoulders, to show their health, absence of ulcers and good blood accordingly. Well, everything changes, even fashion. The nobleman's strong neck was framed by a wide, voluminous collar of weightless lace and a golden loop with a huge diamond hung on his ear. Apparently some vow or religious obligation compelled the man to be ostentatiously modest, which he balanced with expensive trimmings and jewelry, lest God forbid, he be mistaken for a merchant or the son of an impoverished family.

The woman, judging by her figure and the strip of uncovered skin on her neck, was clearly younger than her husband, perhaps the same age as Elena or a little older. She was dressed, like her husband, strictly, expensively, only without any jewelry, in a gray woolen dress, a three-colored pelerine embroidered with small stripes, and a beautiful, elegant hood, replacing the traditional ladies' hat. The guest's face was covered by a lattice mask of river pearls, small but lustrous. Elena appreciated how carefully the woman moved, leaning on the servant's arm, as well as the characteristic rounding of her belly under the dress, the loose cut of the garment, and the absence of a belt, again a mask. Such were worn to ward off the evil eye.

Well, that's right, pilgrims, probably going to the spiritual capital to pray for a safe delivery. She wonders what month it is... On second thought, she went back to work.

"And six medium skeins of colorful threads, called "five-colored," were bought for twenty-seven pennies. The most expensive of all was a chest for storing the silver goblets from which the master's community drank at festivals and other entertainments. The chest was made of tanned leather and reinforced with iron hoops. It cost two coins for the chest and a whole coin was given separately for the iron, but all was good work without flaw. And in addition, the ironmaster repaired three spoons...."

The shopkeeper was growing sadder and sadder. Elena held back a gloating grin. The nobles were seated at the " front" table, surrounded by servants and a couple of guards. Judging by the running sexes, the court servants were on their ears, trying to receive the noble and surely rich guests with dignity. Milk and water were brought to the woman, she opened the lower part of her mask and drank small sips alternately from two glasses of rough glass. Without knowing why, Helena kept returning her eyes to the pearl bars. Something scratched at her thoughts like a cat's claw stuck to her clothes. For such a small belly the noblewoman behaved too carefully, her lips seemed pale, and her face (or rather her lower part) seemed to be covered with bluish powder.

Pantin had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, which meant that today would be an unscheduled class. Elena refrained from rubbing her palms together, anticipating a new portion of interesting knowledge (as well as bruises, contusions, and other attributes of intensive training). She finished the letter and turned the sheet so the customer could sign and seal it. The shopkeeper signed at length in several steps, braiding the simple name into a devious web of ink lines. Given how easy it was to forge a seal, the elaborate signature was the primary guarantor of authenticity. Then the scribe and the customer haggled a little more about the additional payment and Elena finally handed over the sealed message, in exchange for two pennies. The evening turned out to be a fruitful one - not only provisions but real money as well.

Elena glanced around, checking to see if there were any more eager letter-writers or petitioners, but the clientele had dried up for the day. Well, it was a good time. She carefully corked the inkwell, and stashed it and other supplies in her belt pouch, showing that the reception was over for the day. She had to drop off the provisions to her circus colleagues, reserving a share of the dinner after the training.

Meanwhile, the nobles at the table were talking softly. A woman was being fanned by a burly maid. It seemed that the pregnant woman was not feeling well. Elena stood up and sank back in her chair, making a gesture towards Panin, gesturing, one moment, now. The physician herself could not clearly say what slowed her down, whether it was the practical interest of the physician or her natural attention and sympathy for the woman in distress. Anyway, Elena remained seated and saw how the noblewoman was helped to stand up, supported already under both arms, and a man who looked like a typical medic, not an herbalist, but a city doctor with a diploma, that is a certificate. Apparently part of the entourage.

The lady was taken to the second floor, where the rooms were located. The doctor began to stir some mixture of pre-measured ingredients on the inn table. Elena sucked in a deep breath of air with her nostrils and shuddered. Despite the typical atmosphere of a typical tavern, in which dozens of miasms and shades, mostly unpleasant or simply vile, were intertwined, the medicine woman from the Wastelands recognized the characteristic smell. Meanwhile, the doctor finished preparing the mixture and shook it spectacularly in a glassю He looked at the light as if he could see something through the violet glass using ordinary candles. He followed his ward with a vigorous step.

Holy shit, Elena thought clearly and distinctly. Fucking hell... And what to do?

She could have done nothing. That would probably be the best solution. After all, what, after all, did random strangers care about the concerns of noble persons? That's right, they don't. Elena is a person of despicable class, as Artigo would say, of despicable origin. And these are the salt of the earth, the superior race, and whatever you do can turn against you at any moment. Especially when it comes to a matter as complex as health. Especially the health of a pregnant noblewoman, the mother of heirs who will continue the family name and lineage.

The inner voice was literally screaming, demanding that he not interfere. Pantin was staring at her with his usual emotionless, tan brown face. Elena lowered her eyes, her hands gripping the edges of the tabletop as if she wanted to shackle herself to her place.

Damn... He's gonna fucking kill her.....

And it's absolutely none of my business!

"To hell, all of you," she said in a whisper, more out of excess of emotion than directed. She stood up and hesitated for a moment choosing between the three targets - the lady, the doctor, and her presumed husband. In the end, she chose the third number and stepped firmly to his desk, clearly realizing that now, most likely, she was again earning epic adventures on the ass tightened by cruel physical training.

* * *
 
Back
Top